Anda di halaman 1dari 200

1

Book III: Selected Essays 2001-2010


Scott Mandelker PhD

TABLE OF CONTENTS
FOREWORD AND INTRODUCTION - 4

I. WANDERERS, UFO AND ET GROUPS
The Purpose of UFO Contact - 7
UFO Studies & ET-Human Relations - 10
An Introduction to Wanderers & Walk-ins - 12
The Primary Service 14
To My Brothers and Sisters of Sorrows -17
Interview with Deborah Lindemann: Abduction and ET Contact (5 parts) - 19
A Basic Chart on Cosmic Plan - 47
A Brief History of ET-Earth Contact - 49
The New ET Quiz - 52

II. HUMAN SOCIETY AND GLOBAL SHIFT
Global Transformation: New Age or Apocalypse? - 54
Post-911 Essay #1: Facing Human Destiny -- Entering the Last Major Phase - 55
Post-911 Essay #2: Love in the Bomb Shelter -- World Service in Crisis - 59
Human Crisis and Divine Plan (6 parts) - 63

2

III. SELF-HEALING, FREEDOM AND ENLIGHTENMENT
Looking Again at Life Purpose - 70
Distortion and Perfection - 71
One Reason Why We Suffer - 75
Love, Pain, Cure - 76
From Inner Seed to Outer Flower - 78
Lin-Chi and the True Man Without Rank - 80

IV. TRUTH, MIND AND KARMA
Loving Truth - 87
The Fifth Chakra: Part 1 - 92
The Fifth Chakra: Part 2 - 94
Fantasy, Desire, and Need - 96
Creating our own Reality: How and Why? - 98
Metaphysics of Karmic Law: Advanced Study (4 parts) - 105

V. COMPILATIONS FROM THE RA MATERIAL
Compilation I: Wanderers Notes - 116
Compilation II: Sexuality and the Spiritual Path - 131
Compilation III: Healing and Balance Principles of the Infinite Creator -143
I. Healing and Initiation of Mind/Body/Spirit - 144
II. The Process of Healing - 150
III. Use of the Pyramids - 154
IV. Emotional & Energy Balance and the Chakras - 158
V. Elements of the Infinite Self - 166
3

VI. Catalyst and Spiritual Growth -171
VII. Tools for Transformation - 180
VIII. Some Principles of Service - 187
IX. The Magical Way of the Adept - 189
X. Metaphysics of Earth and Cosmos -194

CONCLUSIONS - 199

















OM MANI PADME HUM
4

FOREWORD AND INTRODUCTION

Greetings dear reader, thanks for reading this book. This work, my third, is a collection of online
writings released since my last publication a decade ago. Youll also find here a series of
compilations from The Ra Material (the Law of One series of channeled work), which I think
youll find very special, and important. Many of these chapters are found on my homepage
(www.scottmandelker.com) and Skype group site (http://talkswithscottmandelker.com).
Conditions on earth have changed a lot in the last decade with dramatic earth changes of
water, fire and land, economic decline globally, increasing government controls, and a refined
sense of goodness among those who seek truth. The pace of world change is accelerating, and
changes of a greater intensity develop faster, as a reading of online news plainly shows. Id say
these are the last-days of 3D humanity on earth before dimensional shift (also known as
Ascension, harvest, and entry in 4
th
dimension), and its a very special time.
At the start of the last decade (2000 to 2010) I founded a US national seminar tour, Time of
Global Shift, explaining world change in terms of space and earth science, world prophecy, and
metaphysics (i.e., in relation to UFOs, ET groups, and cosmic plan). At the end of the decade I
find myself living in Asia, having permanently left the US in late-2009. It was a much needed
move and Im glad to be here, as my work shifts to a different kind of work. It was a dramatic
decade, with expansive change and unexpected hard training for many of us.
Heres an overview of this book:
Part I, Wanderers, UFO, and ET Groups, reveals cosmic background: star visitors in body and
in light, and multi-dimensional design. Some of these chapters are from my second book,
Universal Vision (2000) built upon my first (From Elsewhere, 1995). If youre a Wanderer, its
best you know it and make peace with being on earth, then realize cosmic plan to more fully life
your life purpose.
Part I also includes the transcript of a radio interview done long ago with Ms. Deborah
Lindemann on abduction, positive/negative ET contact, and goals and methods of ETs on the
left-hand path of service to self. Yes, there really are both benevolent and negative ETs, and
they have great influence on humanity. Although from the view of Higher Self (late-6
th
density
or 6D) theres no good/evil, light/dark polarity, from 3D view its critical to know ET relations.
The interview was long and complex, but I recommend it for your careful consideration. Just
being kind and loving is impotent when faced with genuine negative entities, human or alien;
please remember, empowering mind by wisdom can restore inner power.
5

Part II, Humanity and Global Shift explains some major social trends, all chapters having been
written in San Francisco shortly after the events of September 11, 2001 (see, Post-911 Essay
#1 and #2). Current geo-politics unfolds from the control plans established after the 911
traumatic triggering event, and in trying to help the world today, we are still doing world
service in crisis. Expect more natural and man-made crises in the years ahead, before
dimensional shift and 4
th
density dawns. It is also important we stay connected to global affairs,
without repressing emotional process as the house of cards falls.
I have also included a 6-part essay in Part II, Human Crisis and Divine Plan. For months before
writing it I felt it must be done, and while the chapter is also hard to read, its worth your time.
In it, I explain the 3 main consciousness-groups on earth in terms of spiritual direction: positive,
negative, and undecided. While its natural to feel humanity on earth is a big old mess, actually,
its part of cosmic plan that just this mix of souls is here: negative leadership, nave controlled
masses, and few seeking love/light. Human crisis is not made by God, but earth itself invited
these souls here (and they made it!), to support our co-evolution.
Parts III and IV present Spiritual Path in terms of the progression from personal suffering to
healing and enlightenment (Part III), and the greater awakening to truth, wisdom, and karmic
law (Part IV). These two parts comprise the heart of the spiritual teachings given in this book,
which itself builds upon understanding of cosmic plan.
The chapters of Part III are all short essays, covering a range of topics. How can we understand
life-purpose more deeply, know ourselves from higher self level; why do we often feel such
distress, and how can it be healed? Here I also discuss cure, and how a change of heart,
perception, and inner focus by self-love releases suffering. I give an example of a truly free
Chinese Buddhist Chan (Zen) Master: Lin-chi I-hsuan (Japanese, Rinzai Gigen). I have great
respect and love for old Lin-chi, as he was fearless in living reality, did it his own way, yet quite
aware of the futility of words. Those who teach, heal, counsel or help in any way can only do so
to the extent our medicine is taken -- as all true healing is only self-healing. And although its
essential, healing precedes and is not equivalent to total spiritual liberation, the ultimate goal.
Going further, Part IV is a bit more advanced, with the focus on wisdom, mind-development,
and details of karmic function. Most wanderers have a good heart, but lack comparable 5
th

chakra action: we love and care naturally, but mind is often foggy. Many of us cant express
ourselves well verbally, wield skillful logic, nor grok the roots of personal process. The gateway
to head chakras (forehead and crown) is none other than throat chakra (at the back of the
neck). In the same way, the path from kindness (4
th
chakra) to real spiritual power, knowing,
oneness and joy (6
th
and 7
th
chakras) passes through 5
th
center. Knowing your truth, speaking
that truth, knowing others truth and just how to help all these are 5
th
chakra qualities,
6

essential to the training of mind. Part IV then ends with a 4-part essay on karma, also a
challenging read, but key to the forgiveness of ill.
Finally, Part V presents three compilations of direct passages from The Ra Material on
Wanderers, Sexuality, and Healing & Balance. With permission from L/L Research in Kentucky,
USA (owners of the material, and the receiving group for Ra), I organized these chapters from
the 4 main Law of One volumes, arranged by topic. This was another piece of work I felt called
to, and then afterward, it sat unused in my computer for almost 5 years.
I am grateful to L/L Research for kind permission in allowing me to publish it here, and free PDF
versions of an earlier draft are at my site: http://talkswithscottmandelker.com. For Wanderers,
healers, energy workers, and anyone interested in the 6D view of spiritual transformation,
these chapters are a field of gems. As you can see, the topics are very advanced, such as cosmic
polarity and wanderers, body/mind/spirit initiation, sexual energy transfer, chakra dynamics,
and the ideal use of life experience (called catalyst) to develop our total being. I consider
these Ra compilations the most important part of this book.
So, feel free to read only those chapters that seem appealing, but I recommend making effort
on the more challenging ones such as the Lindemann interview, Human Crisis and Divine Plan,
Metaphysics of Karmic Law, and Ras Healing & Balance. If you feel yourself ready for more
advanced study, this book will surely meet the call. As one Confederation speaker said,
wisdom is a rather lonely matter all real work is inner work so fear not facing mind!
As my Teacher too, I offer you here the discipline of understanding, a Way of Knowing, a
spark to enflame wisdom, to more fully access the mind of higher self. As Ra said, the strength
of the inner light equals the strength of our will to seek that light, and I heartily agree.
True effort in true teaching calls forth the latent light, bring clarity and power to mind as yet
another means of joining All That Is.
Please enjoy the ideas of this offering.
Scott Mandelker Japan, December 2010





7

I: WANDERERS, UFO AND ET GROUPS

THE PURPOSE OF UFO CONTACT
With every passing year, the study of UFOlogy grows more complex, as UFO sightings and ET
contacts continue across the world. We are faced with an enormous body of research and first-
hand reports, well documented and extensively studied on a raft of conflicting
interpretations. At the start of the 21st century, we have no problem finding data to support
the claim of true extraterrestrial visitation, the concept that were not alone in the universe.
Our real problem is how to interpret and make sense of all this information.
To reveal deeper levels of meaning, we have to realize that empirical scientific methods, for all
their merits, have built-in limitations. Put simply, the materialistic approach of most UFOlogists
and paid scientists gives us but a piece of the puzzle. While they give ample documentation of
isolated events and experiences, theyre quite foiled in addressing the big picture the
significance of contact from beyond. UFO researchers simply dont have preparation or
experience with the metaphysics of this particular hole in the curtain.
However, there are other sources of information. As documented by Richard Thompson in Alien
Identities, many aspects of modern UFO/ET phenomena were well understood by ancient
Hindu priests, extensively documented in Vedic scriptures. We find comparable ideas in the
texts of many religions, including Judeo-Christian, Native American, Mayan, and Hopi. There is
extensive discussion of cosmic life in Western esoteric schools such as Theosophy, and even
more from current ET channels, space brother contactees in the 1950s and earlier. All these
sources offer their own take on ET-Earth contact and if met with open-mind and discernment,
helps reveal what materially-focused UFO research cannot.
Admittedly, the reliability of the sources is a problem; they offer no proof of their claims, and
claim a wide range of often conflicting notions. Based personal experience, subjective
interpretation, and internal means of knowing, these alternate sources often exaggerate, story-
tell, and fall prey to emotionally-blurred thinking. Nonetheless, they do give a useful
perspective, which, in some cases, integrates the varied data of UFO investigation. It is arrogant
and nave for UFOlogy to dismiss all such sources, due to the distortion of some. It is prudent
that we take a careful look.
Of course, you probably have a more spiritual perspective yourself which is why you bought
this book so you dont need a lecture on the importance of listening to subjective sources. So I
just make reminder: we need both logic and intuitive sensitivity to find deeper levels of the
UFO/ET presence.
For instance, we find many references to cosmic life in Buddhist texts, spanning a period of
2500+ years from the time of Siddhartha Gautama, the Buddha himself. These document the
8

polarized intentions of two main groups of non-human, non-physical, cosmic beings. Theyre
placed in the traditional Buddhist cosmology of "the six realms" (lower being the animals,
ghosts and hell realm; the upper being humans and 2 realms of gods). In Sanskrit, the two
upper levels are home to devas ("radiant gods") and asuras ("angry, jealous, or fighting gods").
This idea of polarized cosmic life: benevolent spiritual beings that support humanity, and evil
beings causing harm, is found in most mystic traditions. It is also highly relevant to
understanding ET agendas in which we find both benevolent and malevolent-type contacts.
Incidentally, there is absolutely no precedent and no religious-mystic-indigenous tradition
whatsoever (that Im aware of), which presents a uni-polar universe: all benevolent, or all-
malevolent cosmic life. The several famous UFO specialists who today advocate a uni-polar
interpretation of ET intentions have absolutely no backing from any previous tradition. Their
notions of all-evil or all-good ETs, while surely backed by their own findings, nevertheless has
no support from 5000 years of human spiritual seeking. This is an important point.
From Western metaphysics, we find numerous references to interplanetary evolution in the
writings of Alice Bailey. As in all Theosophy, its well understood that beings live on different
worlds according to soul maturity, with cosmic "administrative" bodies governing their growth
and interaction. She even offers commentary on the relationship between Earth and specific
solar systems, such as Sirius and Pleiades. Interestingly, these two stars figure highly in the
mythology of the Maya, Sumerians, and Dogon of Mali, Africa; many ET contactees also claim to
have met these groups, and some Wanderers (ET souls in human form) believe theyre from
those stars. Obviously, the ancients knew some things about cosmic life that modern UFOlogy
experts still don know...
Finally, theres also useful data from some sources that claim to be channeled, despite the
obvious folly of some. In my own comparative study, the source that stands out as the single
most credible, reliable, and spiritually mature is The Law of One series. Also known as the Ra
Material, these are five volumes of 106 sessions of direct question-and-answers, by full trance
telepathy. Ra (the name they assumed while in contact with Pharaoh Ikhnaton long ago) claims
to be originally from Venus but now in 6
th
dimension (relative to Earth humanity, which is of 3
rd

dimension), and they explain UFO/ET contact in depth. Precisely, they explain just why these
visitors are now here by metaphysics fully in accord with major elements of Buddhism,
Hinduism, indigenous traditions, mystic religions, and Western systems. Being fully in accord
with all those traditions is very important, and shouldnt be underestimated.
According to Ra, who also claims to have created the Giza pyramid by thought, humanity on
Earth is nearing the end of a major cycle of soul-evolution. They say that ET groups are well
aware of this, and knowing that time is short before drastic changes occur in 3
rd
dimension,
benevolent groups (such as theirs) are here to help us choose a more harmonious destiny. Not
surprisingly, many ET experiencers also bring the same kind of message. They say that UFO
visitation is a collective, yet truly subjective wake-up call for individuals and humanity as a
whole to help us open eyes to cosmic mystery and the glory of our true spiritual being.
9

When I began speaking in the mid-1990s at UFO/ET conferences, these ideas were largely
shunned by experts, but today theyre more commonly heard. Yet in the welter of
interpretation theres great confusion and conflicting ideas. After the struggle was won to bring
the spiritual into UFO studies, we now face a cacophony of interpretation. While hard-nosed
researchers reject the spiritual entirely, abduction specialists often claim all ETs are
malevolent, while others say theyre all benevolent as ET channels create new notions
weekly. Congruence with previous religions and metaphysical traditions is essential, but few
people seem to recognize it. Personally, I recommend discernment in hearing so-called experts.
Of course, weve all got a lot to learn about ET groups and cosmic life, and a careful approach to
learning is best. Nevertheless, facing such a complex, abstruse topic, its essential we broaden
our perspective, venture beyond the provable, and exercise both open-mind and logic. As Jesus
advised, we ought to be as harmless as doves and clever as snakes which is more important
today than ever before, as there are also many paid agents of lies and disinformation in the
UFO field (some of whom are widely considered good guys).
Admittedly, were quite unfamiliar with the metaphysics of cosmic life, thus we need to go slow
as we listen, read, and come to conclusions. But cosmic life need not remain confusing, and the
big picture can be known -- but we do need discernment, a critical mind, open-heart, and a
willingness to admit wrong view. For its only those who can admit theyve been mistaken, who
can truly appreciate the beauty of true expanded awareness.












10

UFOLOGY AND ET-HUMAN RELATIONS

The study of UFOlogy is basically a study of human-ET contact, and to help organize the mass of
data, researchers have described five levels of contact. Such "close encounters" range all the
way from mere physical sighting to direct interaction, as pioneered by the CSETI group under
the direction of Dr. Stephen Greer. The 5-stage model is quite useful, and helps us classify a
great deal of material. However, there are other categories of human-ET contact excluded by
the model, some of which are far more subtle. One of the most important types of experience
is the claim by some that they, themselves are ET souls -- in human form. To be sure, this is a
radical and highly subjective claim, and without doubt, is completely unprovable. Those who
study this phenomenon readily admit that it cant be proven.
Nevertheless, unbeknownst to most UFO researchers, there is an active sub-culture of people
around the world currently saying this. There are support groups and web-sites, books and
seminars, newsletters and networking among members. Ive met dozens of people totally in
agreement with this idea in Japan, Taiwan, Israel, Canada, and Europe. Although portions of
their own ET contact may fit one or more traditional "close encounter" categories, the long-
term consequences of their contact place them in a totally different class. For these people, ET
contact led to a radical shift of identity and world view, and ultimately to a realization that they
are active members of the same group of non-human beings whom they contacted.
These claims and their sub-culture were the focus of my doctoral research and the subject of
my first book, From Elsewhere: Being ET in America. Other authors have described them by
terms such as "Star Born," "Star Person" (coined by the prolific author, Brad Steiger), "Walk-in"
(associated with the books of Ruth Montgomery), or "Wanderer" (from the 1950's contactee,
George Hunt Williamson). But by whatever name you like, they have certain defining
characteristics, with particular patterns of belief and experience. Their ideas about the purpose
of global UFO visitation are an important contribution to the field of UFOlogy, and go largely
neglected by mainstream researchers more interested in hard facts and cover-ups.
First and foremost, we must realize there is a deep vein of spirituality in this group. Almost all
their reported contacts were 'positive': inspiring and uplifting, with highly beneficent long-term
effects, psychologically and socially. They almost never experienced typical abductions, and
often dont even understand negative contact. Those who call themselves "ET souls" usually
develop a strong desire to serve and aid humanity, in one way or another. Furthermore, most
of them came to espouse metaphysical notions quite far from mainstream UFOlogy (which, at
best is a rational-material science, without philosophy). Their spirituality, commitment to
helping, and deep reliance on personal experience often puts them on the fringe of the UFO
studies community.
Nevertheless, what they tell us about the purpose of world ET contact should be heard.
Generally, they hold a somewhat apocalyptic philosophy, with emphasis on the value of
11

personal responsibility, spiritual growth, self-development, and service to others in the context
of a special time on Earth. As one brand of "cosmic messenger," much of what they say is
echoed by indigenous groups such as Mayans, Hopis and Lakota Elders, as well by Edgar Cayce
and most New Age teachers and channels.
Their primary message is that Earth is now in a critical transition, facing a radical, imminent,
ongoing shift of energy and consciousness. They use terms such as "Harvest" and "Ascension,"
and peg this event to the time period 2010-2013 A.D. They believe most ET groups are trying
help us navigate the transition, and inspire our growth as a planetary species. They tell us, in no
uncertain terms that the basic purpose of global UFO visitation is to give our selfish,
materialistic, and self-destructive civilization a wake-up call. In this way, they are also in
agreement with many ET contactees. And again, theyre found in all nations; Ive received mail
from hamlets in India, cities in Asia, small towns in Europe, and the Middle East.
Yet behind their claims and advice, they hold a relatively complex metaphysics. Claiming
themselves to be incarnate ET souls from "higher dimensions" or "older races," they point to a
vast, highly coordinated cosmic plan as the basis for life on Earth. Their view of divine design
includes belief in reincarnation, "Higher Self," and progressive levels of soul evolution. They tell
us that UFO groups come from all levels of the cosmic ladder, with some far more evolved than
others -- while an entirely different contingent are hostile and warlike. This echoes ancient
notions of cosmic polarity, and universal forces of dark and light. As I explained in the last
chapter, this accord with human mysticism is important, and supports credibility.
They tell us that senior members of the cosmic community are fully aware of Earths divine
plan, and have been with us for millennia (a notion also held by indigenous groups, mystic
religions, and featured in the works of Zechariah Sitchen and Richard Thompson). In many
ways, their message represents the junction between mysticism and UFOlogy. As such, the sub-
culture of people who claim stellar roots brings spirituality into the realm of modern UFO
studies. Although they cannot and do not offer hard evidence, their message reveals a greater
perspective, an important metaphysical context for understanding all ET contact. As with any
search for truth, it behooves us to lend an ear to those outside conventional thinking. Of
course, if youre reading this book, Im sure youre already outside the conventional!






12

AN INTRODUCTION TO WANDERERS & WALK-INS

Doors and Definitions
As in the classic TV show "Let's Make A Deal", we face three choices when considering our
approach to UFOs and ET life. First, theres Door Number 1, through which we find facts and
figures on sightings, material evidence, cover-ups and conspiracies. Here we hear endless
debate between two groups: those with secret information and those who deny, UFO
researchers of various stripes and professional debunkers, mainstream scientists who reinforce
particular agendas, a slew of agents and paid disinformers, and professional skeptics aiming to
attack all spirituality whatsoever.
These two groups those saying, yes its true! and others shouting, No its not! have been
locked in mortal combat for the past 50 years. Each side claims truth, but neither is ever
convinced by the other. One says yes, the other cries no, and on it goes.
To be honest, die-hard skeptics will never cry defeat, while UFO researchers, no matter how
professional (such as the late Dr. John Mack of Harvard, who specialized in abduction research),
can't produce indisputable proof of alien life, cover-ups, or secret deals. I guess it is to be
expected, but what really seems sad is that such debate actually does little to help humanity.
Like nomads fighting over desert sand dunes, arguments between skeptics and believers are
fruitless and in any case, the human spirit can never be nourished by physical ET proof or
evidence of cover-ups. Material evidence is mute in addressing soul.
Although Door Number 2 is a bit more exciting, it's also a dead-end box. Choose this one and
you'll find spooky grays, bizarre experiments and genetic tinkering by shadowy intruders. While
I acknowledge the reality of abduction contact, negatively oriented ET groups, and malevolent
beings (just as Jesus was well aware), I have no doubt these are but a small piece of a much
larger puzzle. Trying to grasp the mind of ETs in this box is like trying to judge national character
by visiting prisons: its a mistaken sampling bias.
Furthermore, in my opinion, most of the people who've had traumatic experience and the
front-line experts trying to help them are unaware of the deeper issues involved. Usually they
have scant understanding of cosmic plan, the laws of inter-dimensional contact, the ways of
spiritual healing, and the means of accessing Divine Power. Instead, this community is fed a
steady diet of horror tales, left in the dark helpless and confused, expecting the worst without
recourse to inner God. Yet, all this represents just one chapter in a much larger book, and there
are answers and solutions (as explained in my Interview with Deborah Lindemann later on in
this book). Nevertheless, the ET-abduction community rarely gives answers and solutions,
although there are some good counselors helping out. Fixated on the ET-criminal element, we'll
miss the Greater Light behind them.
13

But there's still Door Number 3, through which you'll find an integrated spiritual perspective, a
vision of cosmic plan in which ET Walk-ins, Wanderers, and world servers operate. With a
different view of UFO reality and a focus on soul-evolution, the emphasis here is wholly
spiritual: love, wisdom, unity, and purpose. Here we talk about cosmic oneness, transformation
of consciousness, the two paths, and trust in Higher Self. While skeptics and researchers are
locked in endless debate, anti-conspiracy activists rail against the system (which, by the way, is
collapsing around us), and abduction researchers either lament or happy-spin personal
accounts of negative ET contact -- we can go a whole lot deeper by considering the spiritual
view.
Behind the third door we find inspiration, purpose and meaning, as well as real people who've
been awakened by rare experience. They're not arguing, they don't predict doom, they're not
trying to convince you of anything (and nor am I). They affirm that the cosmos is filled with
intelligent life, and they say love is the key. But most importantly, their message reveals a more
balanced picture of Universal Life -- a picture in which UFOs and ETs make perfect sense.

Basic Definitions
In describing ET Souls, I use often the terms Walk-ins and Wanderers also called Star People,
Star Born, Star Children, Indigo or Crystal Children, or Volunteer Souls. Although their higher-
dimensional origins and life-purpose may be the same, what distinguishes them is how they
took birth in human form. Here are two short definitions.
Walk-in: This term describes a process of inter-dimensional, inter-planetary soul exchange, as
well as the individuals who experience it. By this process, a soul from an older ET or Angelic
civilization (or a more evolved Earth soul) enters the voluntarily offered body-mind of a living
person, to better serve Earth and humanity. In my view, however, most so-called Walk-ins are
actually Wanderers, as I believe that genuine Walk-ins are far rarer than people imagine (see
chapter 3 of Universal Vision, "Extraterrestrials Living on Earth", for one story).
Wanderer: This poetic term, used by George Hunt Williamson and other 1950s American UFO
contactees, describes a process of inter-dimensional, inter-planetary soul transfer -- in which a
higher-dimensional ET soul incarnates in the normal way (e.g. as a baby), and agrees to forget
their own memory of ET identity and purpose, to aid human evolution and global shift. This act
of cosmic soul transfer has occurred since the start of human society on Earth and is common
throughout the Universe, and expresses the basic Law of Service in which elder souls freely go
to serve worlds in need. As you read further, you may well discover and/or confirm that you too
are a Wanderer here to help.

Source: Universal Vision: Soul Evolution and the Cosmic Plan 2000
14

THE PRIMARY SERVICE

Actually, you may already sense you are a Wanderer, an ET soul here to help Earth and its
people. Or perhaps youre in the midst of an awakening process, still wondering why you feel
strange and out-of-place, confused why you're living here at all. Or maybe you believe youre
probably not a Wanderer but youre somewhat curious. Since I really don't know where
you're coming from, and how much you already know about your cosmic roots and life-
purpose, I'll address my comments for one-size-fits-all. Although this chapter is mainly
addressed to Wanderers, the issue of world service touches us all.
And so, let me tell you a little story. In meditation a while back, feeling the weight of "work left
undone" on this troubled little world of ours, and regretting all the work I myself have left
undone I wondered about the question of service. Like many awake-Wanderers, I know I'm
here to help yet world service is so monumental, with each act fading in time before yet
another challenge, that Im sure I can never live up to my potential. Those around me may
praise and encourage, but I am frank enough to realize they don't know how much more I could
be doing. I don't think this is unreasonable, and I'm sure when I return home after this lifetime,
I'll be thinking along the same lines... no doubt.
So again, sitting in meditation amidst the flow of such thoughts, I considered the heart of
service what it really is, and how much 'doing' is really needed. I recalled the gist of a quote
from Ra about the intentions of Wanderers before coming to Earth. Although it's addressed to
souls of higher dimension (from worlds already in limitless Light), they're applicable to all who
wish to help the world. Whether your line is social activism, environmentalism, health and
healing, teaching or just being a kindly influence, these comments may fit your situation.
Seeking to live in love, seeking to learn and grow, it's inevitable that someday well feel a NEED
to be of service. The more heart-open we are, the more this need may grow urgent.
Why do Wanderers come to Earth? In Session 65, volume III of The Law of One, Ra gave an
incisive, straightforward answer (underlines and numbering added):
"I am Ra. It was the aim of Wanderers
[1] to serve the entities of this planet in whatever way was requested, and
[2] it was also the aim of Wanderers that their vibratory patterns might lighten the planetary
vibration as a whole, thus ameliorating the effects of planetary disharmony and palliating any
results of this disharmony. Specific intentions such as aiding in a situation not yet manifest are
not the aim of Wanderers. Light and love go where they are sought and needed, and their
direction is not planned aforetimes."

15

And so, far from grand world rescue, Wanderers simply came to help "in whatever way was
requested", and to "lighten the planetary vibration as a whole". To fulfill the first, all we need
do is share love and unconditional acceptance moment-by-moment (easier said than done!),
with a bit of clear thought to those around us. And to fulfill the second, we just need to stay in
balance. In more technical terms, this involves keeping the lower centers cleared (as much as
possible, which is again, not too easy), then hold our experience in love-wisdom. In this way, we
bring energy from "the catalyst of experience" up to the 4th and 5th chakras, the heart and
throat centers. Again, it just means kindness and clarity same as the Buddhist injunction to
wisdom and compassion.
The work is not glamorous, and doesn't require a special social role. It simply asks us to live in
peace, and to share that peace freely. Of course, this is where the hard part is Where is peace
as I watch the nightly news about war in Palestine, the bankrupting of nations, and starvation in
Africa? Where is peace when your lover breaks a promise or your boss orders you around?
Where is love-wisdom there, and how can we raise such energies (i.e., our roiled emotions) to
higher chakras? Making peace begins at home, where it is often the hardest.
For those of us already active in helping others, that too may not be easy. As all true teachers
know, helping people release limiting beliefs is hard. We all want freedom, but long-standing
emotional and mental patterns block it, and such habits have a life of their own beyond our
control. We cant even understand our own process fully, let alone comprehend others. As Ra
said poignantly (as only a truly evolved Being could): "understanding is not of your density."
Indeed!
In helping others by word, thought and deed, we never know when they'll really take wisdom to
heart, or if they'll ever use what we offer. Sure, some people said that my first book, From
Elsewhere, was central to their awakening, and others really appreciate my lectures and
workshops (at least they tell me so), but they still have many distortions. Of course, so do I, so
Im not pointing any fingers. But direct service has mixed result, producing effects that are
usually invisible (to our limited perception). Seeds may not sprout for years, and may indeed
never sprout at all. As Ra said, "service is only possible to the extent it is requested" (Vol. IV,
p.130)
Even in their very first session, Ra addressed the poignancy of service: the difficulty of inspiring
major change in others' consciousness. I used to say, spiritual growth is the only game in town,
meaning that there is nothing else really happening on Earth, whether we know it or not. In
response to a question about the relative value of helping others, versus simply working on self,
Ra gave a long and sensitive response:
Ra: We shall answer your question in two parts, both of which are important equally.
Firstly, you must understand that the distinction between yourself and others is not visible to
us. We do not consider that a separation exists between the consciousness-raising efforts of the
distortion which you project as a personality and the distortion which you project as an other
16

personality. Thus, to learn is the same as to teach unless you are not teaching what you are
learning; in which case you have done you/they little or no good
We are not available to many of your peoples, for this is not an easily understood way of
communication [channeling] or type of philosophy [metaphysics]. However, our very being is
hopefully a poignant example of both the necessity and the near-hopelessness of attempting to
teach.
The few whom you will illuminate by sharing your light are far more than enough reason for
the greatest possible effort. To serve one is to serve all indeed it is the only activity worth
doing: to learn/teach or teach/learn. There is nothing else which is of aid in demonstrating the
original thought except your very being, and the distortions that come from the unexplained,
inarticulate, or mystery-clad being are many. Thus, to attempt to discern and weave your way
through as many distortions as possible among your peoples in the course of your teaching is
a very good effort to make. We can speak no more valiantly of your desire to serve.
Thus, from the level of unity, there is no difference between the work of personal growth and
outer service to others. Self and other are one: healing is healing and light is light, whether
within the apparent confines of our mind/body/spirit system or "out there" in the apparent
social world. Furthermore, there is nothing else of value anyway! The purpose of our being here
is soul growth, which fulfills the dharma (Sanskrit, spiritual duty) of 3D incarnation. Although
each personal path differs, they all point in the same direction (to an awareness of unity). And
although teaching (with or without speech, in whatever form) has a quality of "near-
hopelessness", nevertheless, it is the only activity worth doing.
Therefore, "the primary service" is simply to share our radiance, without artifice or control. It
doesn't matter if we speak, write, dance, work or clean homes all can be of service. What
really counts is the light we emit. We need not strive to serve, as all we do offers all we are
and both being and doing are forms of self-offering. In simply being, it is our very being that is
shared in the world. Sure, we can work in this field or that, but what we really need to pay
attention to is the nature of our radiation: a quality of energy, consciousness, and balance in
the personal body/mind/spirit system.
However we develop is our choice and just fine; as Ra once said: "all things are acceptable in
the proper time for each entity" (vol. I, p.171). Knowing what you need, in accord with respect
for your own body/mind/spirit and the will of others, striving to keep love-wisdom balance by
just this do we fulfill the primary service, namely, being true to the heart of what we are.



17

TO MY BROTHERS AND SISTERS OF SORROW

In the Ra Material, they use a special term for Wanderers:
the brothers and sisters of sorrow
There is no other channeling or human source that uses this phrase.
Ra spoke that the suffering of humanity is felt as deep pain throughout the far reaches of our
galaxy. Do you realize how much humanity is beloved by your family?
Just as we take care of a pain in the hand, we come to earth in love to heal the pain of this
world, felt as our own body. Do you remember this?
Remember, as heart chakra opens and becomes a crystal, we feel others suffering more
strongly. The personal heart must be thoroughly shattered to open the line for greater power
moving through heart chakra.
Jesus was called the man of sorrows, because he understood human sorrow. It is said he
brought himself to hell for 3 days, offering his Fathers light in love. This is not so different from
wanderers remaining in 3rd density for the span of a lifetime.
I always wondered where this sorrow is, when people hide themselves so much. Many have
shared wisdom over many centuries, but so few care to receive so where is this need?
Then last night I realized where the human stream of sorrow begins. I touched the seabed floor
of my own emotional sea and entered the stream of human sorrow, and cried in this stream
of woe. If you felt it, you would too.
This stream comes from the children who suffer on earth. I do not mean small suffering; I am
speaking of true heart pain.
This pain is pure, no defense, no protection, just pure sorrow. It is very great, and I do not
recommend you enter this stream, unless your heart is strong enough to feel shattering.
Please understand, this stream is always tended by shepherds. The greater angels are always
within this flow, helping as they are. No human is without protection; there is more help than
you imagine. When you know this pain and feel this in your belly, you can never do harm.
Streams of negativity have been strong on earth since before humans arrived. And our world
was given to just this mix of souls, young ones, wounded ones, and love-rejecting souls.
18

It is all within the heart of cosmic love, we should never forget. Yet, there are struggles playing
out here, invisible to us all.
We should not forget how important this life is, this particular time on this particular planet.
There is a resplendent dawn awaiting us all, wanderers and the earth.
Negative forces shall not stop what has already happened It has been proclaimed.
Deliverance is now and so it shall be, only questions of how and when remain. Ascension is very
real, it is happening in our bodies and all around us. It is a transformation of light.
Can you see and can you feel how fast time is speeding now? We are already in the first energy
fields of 4th density, the way of love. In little time, time will be effortless once again.
All we dream shall come to be.
We can hold faith, trust, and certainty.
All tears stream through the heart of those who love humanity, as our greater kinship.
We bring our light into this stream.
And very soon all parts shall be re-united.











19

INTERVIEW WITH DEBORAH LINDEMANN: ABDUCTION AND ET CONTACT

Deborah Lindemann is a certified clinical hypnotherapist with long experience helping
contactees and others with paranormal experience, both positive and negative. Heres the
transcript of our interview in about 2003. [DL = Deborah Lindemann / SM = Scott Mandelker]

DL: (Please give us an introduction to your work)
SM: Well, my work has a few different levels of focus, depending on my audience. In the
UFO/ET field, my primary focus is the metaphysics of universal life and life on Earth, the
spiritual basis of our current interaction, from the perspective of elder extraterrestrials. This
can get quite lofty, as you can imagine.
Basically, though, my goal is to bring a little more wisdom into the discussion of UFO sightings,
ET contact, and global transformation. As in the title of my second book, "Universal Vision: Soul
Evolution and the Cosmic Plan," my focus is on the universal and our soul life within it.
DL: When you counsel or work with abductees, how do you feel your helping them?
SM: I generally don't work with a lot of abductees, because they just don't come my way too
often. I've worked with some over the years, and I'm happy doing so, but unfortunately, I've
found that some of those whove had abductions aren't really ready, willing or able to take
their lives into their own hands.
By this, I mean that Ive met many people unsure if they want those experiences to end, even if
theyre highly traumatic. They're not necessarily willing to take the medicine offered.
In my last book (Universal Vision), I have an appendix which outlines the process of helping
contactees and abductees. There, I define five levels of working: physical, emotional, mental,
social and spiritual. Each of those levels requires a certain kind of approach.
At the physical level, there is the obvious need for medical intervention if the person has
sustained any kind of bodily injury. But this is just the first-level of treatment, essential if
needed, but insufficient to offer true healing of mind and spirit.
The more important levels to address are the emotional, mental, social and spiritual. I can
address each one of them briefly here, although they're explained in more detail in my book.
At the emotional level, its essential to help the person process the full range of their feelings,
which can be quite complex and subtle. Generally, this is longest part of the work, since the
abduction experience (what I consider, "negative ET contact") touches on all sorts of deeper
20

personal psychology -- from childhood wounds and early parent-relations, to the basis of self-
esteem, personal worth, and self-trust. A real abduction experience usually generates a torrent
of strong emotions.
Basically, all this relates to the confusion and helplessness associated with an experience of
trauma and victimization. Most people go through tremendous sorrow, self-pity, hopelessness,
fear and rage which becomes the starting point of treatment. The first work is to just comfort
and help people accept the intensity of their feelings.
The work here is to help them understand that these feelings are normal, totally justified, not a
mark of weakness or failure, and that it is OK and safe to feel this way. Of course, most of us
have aversion to strong emotion, and no one likes to feel helpless or out of control, so it can be
quite hard to get through all the emotional layers of the experience.
When we get to the social level, we consider the need for group support, and recognition that
theyre not alone -- that there are some people in the world who know what they're going
through, and don't think they are crazy. Of course, we also discuss that they shouldn't share
their experiences without first knowing the other person can handle it.
Group support is important to offset the isolating effect of our society which basically
disparages all paranormal experience. The same kind of conflict exists in those who've had
ecstatic spiritual experience -- they find themselves more isolated from peers. For a person who
has been traumatized by negative ET contact, social reintegration of some sort can be a
lifesaver.
After the physical, emotional, and social levels, we come to the final stages of work, the
treatment of mental and spiritual healing. These two are a bit more difficult, and also happen to
be my specialty -- but because they are hard, and because most people don't get through the
first three levels, not many people come my way. Actually, that's too bad, because I know the
terrain.
I can't really get too far into these two areas, but I can say a couple of things here. Basically, in
my understanding, each person whos had negative ET contact is responsible for that
experience -- and by this I don't feel blame, judgment, or criticism. Just like the spouse who
attracts abusive partners, the person whos had a violation-type ET contact has usually, over a
period of many years, made him or herself vulnerable, mentally and spiritually. This is not to
make blame, but in my understanding, violation occurs in an already weakened self-system.
DL: And they may not be consciously aware that they are in some way, you feel, vulnerable to
this?
SM: Yes, indeed. Generally, the person is not aware (before having the experience) that they
are already in a wounded or damaged condition -- mentally, emotionally, or spiritually. In and
of itself, this is not unusual, since global culture equates personal strength with moral worth
21

and value. Thus, we don't want to feel weakness or wounding, because we judge ourselves
inferior, or as being a failure, reject or loser. Most people are emotionally wounded in some
way, and most of us don't want to feel it most of the time.
And so, we're taught to be strong and not weak, and that feeling weak, vulnerable or in pain, is
morally reprehensible, a sign of inferiority. People feel ashamed -- not just in America, but all
around the world -- to talk about their problems, to acknowledge pain or a sense of weakness.
As we all have some wounding, the only difference is the degree to which any one person has
worked to heal it.
In my understanding of metaphysics, there really are "higher dimensional" negatively-oriented
beings -- whom I refer to as "negative ETs." They really do exist, whether we acknowledge them
or not, and they are not concocted by personal or collective psychology. I can assure you,
negatively oriented ETs (and their collectives) existed long before the first human beings walked
on planet Earth.
So these entities are real, and they do have some access to humanity. In general, they prey
upon the "weaker" among us [or Wanderers in a weakened state], just like a predatory animal
preys upon weaker members of tribe or herd. They pick on those in a condition least able to
defend themselves. They are just like any schoolyard bully, of similar amorality.
In the case of inter-dimensional negative attack, our basic defense is our state of mental-
spiritual awareness, related to the degree of healing and integration weve made in personal
psychology. In this case, protection comes from true and deep self-love, self-empowerment,
and established willingness to face our fears, feelings, and wounding. This is called "taking care
of ourselves" and isn't a moral issue at all, but rather, a spiritual one.
Now, I find that most people whove had negative ET contact, don't really want to hear that,
and when they do, they take it as blame or criticism -- although it certainly is not. They don't
want to hear the experience was genuine violation, not to help them wake up, and that it was
co-created by both sides.
To acknowledge having been in a seriously wounded condition doesn't mean we're bad or
morally inferior. But it does mean acknowledging our having set the stage for the violation, like
any abusive relationship, and our responsibility although we certainly didn't consciously ask
for it, of course.
DL: It's a funny thing, but we now live in a society that is more consciously open to the
possibility that we co-create our reality. Yet, when it comes to researchers in the UFO
community, or those who have had these experiences, it stops there. They may say it is true
everywhere else in their life, yet it's not true when it comes to abduction. That's like saying that
abduction or ET contact is somehow separate, or outside of how the universe seems to work.
22

SM: Well, I think that when we're talking about interdimensional matters, which are a stretch
for most people, they just assume that all bets are off. But there ARE laws that govern
interdimensional contact, and its a fact of metaphysics. It is well known in all mystic traditions,
including Western ones, but certainly taught in Eastern traditions of Buddhism, Hinduism, and
Sufism.
It's like there's a sort of screen applied to interpretation of these multidimensional contact
experiences. The screen comes partly from our Judeo-Christian lineage, in which definition of
self and God are diametrically opposed. There is the notion that God is strong, angels are great,
demons are scary, and humans are weak and sinful. At the extreme end, there's an idea that
we're just little sinful beings needing priestly mediation and grace to protect us from evil.
Actually, human beings have all the inner power needed for spiritual self-protection.
In the Christian tradition, there's an idea we cannot be saved by "works," that we can only be
saved by a "powerful other" coming to us, from outside our self. And so, this kind of negative,
wounding cosmic contact touches on our deepest feelings of inadequacy -- emotionally,
morally, and ontologically. It strikes our latent sense of spiritual weakness and inadequacy.
And so, people just can't imagine that they've really co-created these experiences and so they
often deny they were violations in the first place. When they feel how terrible it was, naturally
theyll feel like a victim. It's a tendency in mind, a pit we can all fall into, thinking "I had nothing
to do with this, and I really am helpless." Those with a stronger sense of self, a sense of their
true spiritual power, generally don't experience negative ET contact. But again, it is not a moral
issue, but simply, a matter of energetic vulnerability created by the way we think of ourselves,
how well we care for ourselves, how deeply we know our true being.
DL: So when you say that people co-created this, you're saying that they happened to be in a
vulnerable situation, even though they may not realize they were, or consciously wanted to be?
They were vulnerable or had evolved into a particular vulnerable, weakened situation, so in
that sense they co-created it?
SM: Right. That's exactly what I'm saying. Of course, there are many different permutations of
how one could co-create a negative ET contact. The basic predisposing tendency, in my opinion,
is significant self-mistrust, a lack of alignment with true self. Although it may sound abstract, I
don't think it really is.
By "self-mistrust" I'm referring to a condition of living outside real self-love and acceptance: not
listening to our feelings, not acknowledging needs and longing. This leads to a weakened sense
of self, as we compartmentalize, deny, repress, or ignore certain parts of mind. It leads to a
condition of deep self-underestimation, and not treating ourselves kindly and gently.
Its often related to childhood trauma, coming from a dysfunctional family, or some type of
abuse. Of course, all this has past life correlates and the idea of reincarnation is the
cornerstone of all metaphysics, essential to understanding soul growth. Such preconditions of
23

mind and psyche, involving a poor sense of self and old wounds, allows a person to fall prey to
negatively-oriented abducting aliens.
Some people who work with abductees talk about past life agreements or soul agreements that
allowed the experience to happen. I think this kind of thing is true, but it also needs a bit of
nuancing, since it's not that simple nor is it a case of self-punishment, nor an angry God
punishing us. In metaphysical terms, any child born into a dysfunctional family such as where
a father beats the mother, the mother beats the child, or any type of physical abuse has
certainly made a soul agreement to be born into that family. It is not meant as punishment, but
from a kind of "karmic necessity" involved in needing such experience.
DL: Right
SM: From a metaphysical perspective, it's the operation of karma. It can also be called
"programmed catalyst," which means life experience programmed or planned from Higher Self
before the current life began. It is the same process in which we allow anything to come into
our field of life-experience, for a particular purpose, to learn from such experience.
But in the case of abduction, it is not exactly the same as the pre-incarnative programming that
leads to birth in a particular family, with a certain mix of parenting and emotional conditions. I
don't think Higher Self contacts a negative ET group and says, "OK, if you want to come abduct
me, please do so because its good for my growth". It doesn't happen that way, which is the
mistake people often make when talking about "past-life agreements" for abduction.
Although some New Age people would disagree, I don't think all life conditions are arranged by
Higher Self. People have a funny idea about that. I don't think people make soul agreements
with abducting aliens, although it can happen when the person was involved in extreme
negative action or black magic in past lives, or when they were actually members of the same
negative ET group as the abductors. I have met people with this condition, and wrote about it in
my book, From Elsewhere. It is rare, but it does happen.
In many cases (but not all), the person whos been abducted carried in with them what Id
consider some pretty heavy karma from a past life. Sometimes, they themselves were abusers,
even to the point where they tortured others and inflicted serious soul-damage, what we'd
consider real malevolence. Sad but true, some people do have this sort of karmic legacy -- and
again, it is not sign of moral inferiority, since most elder souls have tasted the negative path, to
some degree, in past lives.
But in the present life this kind of person has a monkey on their back, and that monkey comes
in the form of a negative ET. This is not Higher Self sending some negative ET to deliver
punishment, but simply the karma of getting back what they previously inflicted in a past life.
Again, this is not intended as punishment, and from the level of Higher Self, it's just an
experience that will hopefully catalyze spiritual rebalancing -- a clearer choice of path: love or
control.
24

As you can see, all this is a bit esoteric, and I can't get into too much detail here. But this kind of
discussion lies at the heart of the mental and spiritual levels of abductee treatment, and
obviously, not too many people are willing to think this way. It takes a great deal of self-love
and forgiveness to consider our responsibility for abduction experience.
Again, I'm not saying that everyone whos had a violation-type ET contact did torture in a past
life. Of course not! I'm only saying that there is usually past-life karma involved, that isnt very
pretty. But again, many souls have played on "the left-hand path" in past lives, and it is not a
mark of being an essentially evil person, or anything like that.
So, there are many permutations of personal wounding, spiritual self-rejection, and karmic
conditions that lead to human abduction. Some abductees are ET souls, although not in the
common categories of Walk-in and Wanderer those coming from benevolent ET groups (and
who rarely have negative ET contact, themselves).
In this category, the person abducted is actually an incarnated member of that same alien
group, and may have been sent here because they were low on the pecking order -- to take a
human body and be used by the abducting group in some way.
Occasionally, the abductee is a Wanderer [a full definition of "Wanderer" will be given later in
the interview] who is a very evolved, positively-oriented soul. When Wanderers get abducted,
it is often because they've had some kind of emotional abuse in this lifetime, or because they
want to do some type of spiritual service yet remain quite naive about it, or because theyve
long been a target of negative forces who finally found an psychic opening which they could
exploit to dim their light.
When a Wanderer brings in a negative contact, it usually doesn't last long, because they often
get direct aid from other benevolent ETs and their innate awareness of true self-power kicks in
soon. The negative ET takes advantage simply because the person is naive, open, and wants to
serve all but hasnt yet healed some serious emotional wounding.
I'm sure there are lots of people who don't have any particular link to the abducting alien, nor
such heavy karmic load, but were simply in a mentally or spiritually weakened condition, and
thus became easy (temporary) prey for the negative alien.
DL: When we speak of this vulnerability or this weakened condition, what is there about that,
whether it be physically, emotionally, psychically, or whatever, that allows some type of
negative contact to take place, compared to the individual who is very centered, very confident
about themselves? How would we even begin to define what the difference is? Is there
something physical we can point to?
For example, many years ago I studied with a Qi Gong master who taught Qi Gong. One of the
benefits to practicing Qi Gong, according to her and other master teachers, is that when the Qi
[Chi] is unblocked and flowing throughout you and around you, that you are safe from negative
25

influence. I'm wondering if there is something to our energy field being whole and healthy and
strong, that actually doesn't allow a penetration to happen.
SM: Well, I basically agree, and what I'm saying about mental conditions -- be they karmic in
origin, related to childhood abuse, or stemming from spiritual self-rejection -- is another way to
say the same thing. Talking about personal psychology on the one hand, and Qi or radiatory
vital energy on the other, are two ways of approaching the matter. Both pertain to the degree
of body/mind/spirit integration one from the perspective of energy-field and the other from a
view of consciousness -- two ways of describing what we are. Mind and consciousness is itself
an energy field.
The Chinese or Japanese systems of Qi explain self-integrity with respect to subtle energy. In
Western systems of metaphysics, it is presented in terms of the three energy fields of body,
mind and spirit. These fields interpenetrate and influence each other constantly, and their
integrity, strength, and quality depend on mental/spiritual conditions, first and foremost.
Thus, the dense physical body has its own field, interpenetrated and surrounded by what is
called the "etheric body," which is itself sheathed by more subtle bodies: astral, mental, and
higher-dimensional. This relates to the seven chakras, and the quality of all these energy fields
depends chiefly on mental/spiritual development.
Simply put, we've got the triad of body/mind/spirit energy fields, the quality of which is
determined and created by specific conditions of mind -- related, of course, to past life karma,
childhood experience, and how we respond to life events.
And so, there are certain harmonious ways of thought and being which support the integrity,
cohesion, and crystallization of these energy fields, which grants protection from negative ET
contact. This is the basis of meditation and all forms of developed virtue in service to others:
they cohere and unify the body/mind/spirit system, allowing us to become impervious to
negative aliens. Yet we should remember, even Jesus had to confront and overcome Satan
and the Buddha was tempted by Mara (both manifestations of cosmic evil), before their
greater enlightenment
The question of energy development relates to chakras and basic spiritual growth, which leads
to protection from harm. When we live in love and unconditional acceptance -- not blaming or
hating ourselves, not controlling others or repressing emotional process, but instead,
welcoming our authentic experience (whatever it may be: happy or sad, kind or angry), then we
move towards greater body/mind/spirit harmony and energy integration.
As many spiritual traditions teach, love is the greatest protection of all. When combined with
true self-appreciation, faith and trust in our goodness, it also leads to freedom from negative
contact. This awakening is at the heart of mental/spiritual work with abductees, but it can't
come until we take responsibility for the experience. Taking responsibility is step one, and if we
26

don't stop there, it has the potential to unleash tremendous latent power. We can then realize
that were capable of mastering the situation.
At higher levels of working, refined self-love translates into kindness and openness towards
others, real compassion able to help others help themselves. From this harmony, which has a
wonderful effect on the body/mind/spirit field, we can move to the next level of spiritual work,
centered in the development of whats called "sixth chakra" at the forehead. From that level of
chakra-energy activation, move towards a real sense of wholeness, innate perfection,
completeness as we are, and sensitivity to our boundless true nature.
DL: You're pointing at the third eye area.
SM: Right, the "sixth chakra" is in the area of the third eye. When this center is well developed,
we realize that all things, including ourselves and negative aliens alike, are complete, whole,
and perfect. This awareness, like the sixth center itself, is beyond what we call "love" --
although its fullest development requires love, the quality of compassion associated with fourth
[or heart] chakra.
When a person adds sixth center development to their already developed fourth chakra
combining a sense of wholeness to basic kindness and self-acceptance -- then the harmonious
vibration of love is greatly strengthened. This is pure spiritual work: blending innate power with
kindness and stable heartful acceptance.
At this point, the person can develop a kind of energy crystallization that offers complete
protection against negative ETs. Like a wall of light, the combined force of balanced love along
with humble self-empowerment creates an energy field that repels negative ETs, and prevents
all abduction. It doesn't exactly wall us off, but rather, creates a sort of crystallized, unified,
regularized energy field, into which lower vibrations can't enter.
You have to remember, the level of being of our own Higher Self is far beyond that of negative,
abducting aliens. They cant abduct the Higher Self, Im sure! Theyd merely perceive a radiant
sphere of white loving light, feel intense discomfort, and then take their leave.
The principle here is that certain vibrations cannot enter a highly unified, purified energy field
without losing their own distorted field. Doing this kind of spiritual work (beginning with taking
responsibility, following up with balanced love and acceptance with wisdom, then moving
towards recognition of wholeness and true boundless nature) creates a potent field of light. We
can't see it with the physical eyes, but a higher dimensional being can perceive it, and negative
ETs do too.
And this is just the point: any entity which enters our field must have a comparable vibration, or
else it just can't get in. And if it did get in, it would simply turn white -- which means, become
resonant with the vibration of the field, in this case, with love-based power.
27

Literally, this is repellant and repugnant to negative ETs, whod lose their energetic integrity as
ensouled beings should they try to enter. As they seek to maintain their own conditions of
distortion (which is their choice: living without love, willfully ignorant of unity or the Law of
One) they simply wont enter the field. And thus, love-based self-appreciation with wisdom is
true protection, totally available to all of us, always.
DL: So you're saying it's not compatible in terms of frequency or vibration.
SM: Yes, the energy fields don't resonate, and ultimately, the energy field of someone who is
spiritually self-integrated is repellant to the negative ET, who basically can't enter, and would
find that they'd lose their integrity should they try.
And so, if the negative ET tries to enter the energy field of a person of great love and power,
the alien would lose their sense of individuality. This is one way of putting it, although I am not
totally sure of the process, and there are many ways of saying it.
So a person who is instead filled with thoughts of self-judgment, hatred and condemnation,
with a huge sense of insecurity, inadequacy, inferiority, depression, sorrow, and self-pity,
basically has a collapsed or porous energy field condition. This is the way their body/mind/spirit
field would appear to the ET.
Of course, all this comes from conditions of mind, which in turn influences their immunity or
immune system, as well as their overall Qi vitality. If we think thoughts of self-condemnation,
then the immune system weakens. Its also related to the chakras, as the immune system is
connected to the thymus, and the thymus is the endocrine gland related to heart chakra. And
so, self-love has a beneficial effect on the heart, and self-rejection, a negative effect.
DL: There's a situation too, and I've seen this in my own support groups, a frustrating position
for many abductees, that while they may be complaining that the experience is traumatic or
that they are frightened, there's a part of them that is mystified by it. I've asked many, "If you
could go back and you could change all of this, and never have had this experience, would you,
and why or why not?"
Many of them say that they believe they have evolved to become who they are today because
of their experiences. They often go on to share they have become better because of it, or it has
expanded their sense of themselves and their part in this reality. And the frustrating position
for them is that there's a part of them that doesn't want to let go of it yet, because they want
to understand it, and it is as though their curiosity is fostering a continuation of the
experiences. So there's something important here about their choices, as to whether they want
the continuation of these experiences or not, and all that goes with that.
SM: Yes, it is a very delicate issue. Overall, I think the first thing the person has to determine is
the intention or agenda of the initiating agent, the ET. That can certainly be determined, and
without too much difficulty if we listen to our heart. The rule here is so simple that many
28

people can't get it: if it felt uplifting, inspiring, and kind, then the ET intention is positive, for our
betterment. On the other hand, if we feel violated, disoriented, and traumatized, then it was
likely a negative contact. To me, this is kind of simple.
If you can't clearly determine the ETs intention, and if you don't hold that foremost in the
discussion, then you really don't know what you're getting into -- whether or not you can turn
the experience to your advantage, and grow through personal efforts at self-healing.
DL: Or what you're dealing with.
SM: Yes, you don't really know what you're dealing with. You may never know fully what you're
dealing with, but as long as you have a basic sense of their intentions, you can know whether
it's in your best interests to continue the interaction, or not. In dealing with genuine negative
ET contact (not the human type masquerading as alien abduction, which is another story), it is
ultimately our choice if we wish to continue or not.
It is like the case of a woman who has been raped, and then says, "Well, I've learned a lot from
this experience, because I've become more self-reliant, more self-confident, and developed a
firm faith that I can survive anything". But that was her work, not the intention of the rapist.
And so, if she calls that experience back again, that's called being self-destructive.
Likewise, you really cannot change the intentions of alien groups. They're clearly polarized, and
I assure you, they're not wondering about good or evil, as they're fully aware of the path
they're following. If indeed the contact is coming from a negative group with malevolent intent,
no matter how much processing you do, if you still seek to continue it, you'll still get abused
and taken advantage of.
I think that if people don't clearly determine the polarity of the contact (malevolent or
benevolent), first and foremost, they could be putting themselves into great harm if they
willfully continue it.
DL: And how do you suggest they determine the polarity of either being benevolent or
malevolent?
SM: Frankly, you just need to be pretty damn straight with yourself about the nature of the
experience. Honestly, it's really quite simple. If someone here on Earth pulled you out of bed,
threw you around, put probes or needles into you, and confounds you in a thousand ways,
you'd simply consider the person evil, call the police, or try to stay away from them. It is only
our mental complexity, self-doubt, and legacy of religious self-denial that makes us think
otherwise when the agent of the experience is an ET. Let's be clear: they're not all benevolent.
I mean, there's no true spiritual teacher alive that would do that. To lay people down on tables,
put objects into them, disorient them and freak them out is not a sign of positive contact. As I
29

sometimes say to those who wonder about it, if that is the way of positive ET contact, then
what in the world would qualify for a negative contact? How much worse must it get?
DL: And you never see that in angelic visitations or encounters.
SM: Right. This kind of experience never happens in such inspiring encounters, nor in the typical
near-death "white light greeting," nor does it come from any human spiritual teacher. It just
doesn't happen.
So, some people then say "Oh well, we can't apply our standards to theirs." Well, you know
what, we can. That type of thinking is just false, as far as I know and based on my own ET
contacts. I've met entities that I'd consider benevolent, and those I'd consider malevolent, and
there's a world of difference between them.
Truth be told, the positive contacts I've had were near-beatific, and I'm not exaggerating. And
on the converse, the few direct encounters I'd had with negative entities left me shaken, and
shaking my head that a soul could be so evil, horrible, self-contorted and perverse.
I really think that it's BS to dismiss our standards, and as you might expect, that dismissal comes
from self-denial and an unwillingness to simply trust our feelings. I think it's a cop-out, and a
pretty serious distortion to dismiss our feelings of terror and abhorrence.
If people don't want to acknowledge that they've been had, used and violated, it's easy to say,
"Oh, I don't know anything, I guess they really care about me." But it goes against the heart,
which is in pain and fear, and certainly doesn't want any more such experience.
I think a lot of people are afraid to say, "Yes, I've been traumatized, and I was basically
violated." I think it's just another case of people not wanting to acknowledge their weakness,
and the fact that they just couldn't say no, no matter how much they wanted to get away.
However, if the person truly acknowledges their weakness and responsibility for co-creating the
experience, then in my eyes (and in terms of their energy field and spiritual growth), it's an act
of tremendous power and strength. If the person continues along that line, without blaming
themselves and moving towards self-forgiveness, then it has the power to repel negative ETs in
the future.
The first step to empowerment then is to acknowledge one's weakness. If the person can say,
"Yes I was weak; yes, I made a mistake; I was lonely for some kind of spiritual contact, and it
filled an empty space in my heart," then that's a self-empowering realization.
And by the way, this touches on one reason why many people want the negative contact to
continue -- because not only are they trying to grow and learn from it (which is to their credit,
not to the ET's intentions), but it fills a kind of emotional void.
30

And so, a lot of abductees don't want to terminate their contacts, no matter how abusive they
are, how many scars are left on body and soul, nor how confused and disoriented their life
becomes. In the end, some people just feel "special" to be receiving such "higher power
attention." Perhaps they feel important and specially chosen for this amazing contact (which is
often what they're told, as well). By the way, negative ETs know very well how to play on our
naive and mistaken longing for feeling special
In such a case, the person may reason that if some ET race with so much power, so far
"advanced" beyond mere mortals, comes down to interact with them directly, then it must
mean they're special, and it would be hubris to reject them. Honestly, I think that this is just
one derivative of insufficient self-trust, faith, and self-empowerment. If they were treated this
way by another person, their reaction would be far less accommodating. I think its wisdom to
hold ETs to the same standards that we hold other humans. In fact, we really need to hold them
to higher standards, since they do know what they're doing.
DL: Now you're being very honest with what you feel, but you know you're going to get a lot of
flak from people who are going to disagree with that.
SM: That's OK.
DL: A lot of abductees would say, "No way, do I want this!"
SM: Well, I would say: if you don't want it, then you can certainly do the work of self-
development, moving yourself towards true power, and the abductions will stop. This would
mean doing things like meditation and serious spiritual practice, using mantras, practicing some
form of real white magic, and doing various methods of blending divine power with love thus
re-forming their own body/mind/spirit energy system.
DL: This may possibly explain too why we don't hear about abduction in the physical, typical
sense, in the worlds of various spiritually evolved people and circles. For example, I've asked a
variety of spiritually oriented people, from Brahmans, to priests and the response is very
interesting. Unless they are in high denial, or don't talk about it, or misunderstand it and report
it as something that's demonic, they're not recording or talking about having these experiences.
SM: Right. Again, I think that we can say that our condition of consciousness determines our
personal energy field; the total energy system of self is determined by our mental/spiritual
consciousness. Each of us manifests more or less love, more or less wisdom, in more or less
balance, with a varying degree of access to true soul power.
In the various mystic traditions, you can expect that they've done some spiritual work, generally
through their meditation practice. In essence, these practices are for personal development of
love, wisdom and awareness of unity, self-completion. And, that work ultimately makes them
invulnerable and not subject to negative ET abduction. While they still have personal
distortions, at least they are no longer vulnerable to direct attack.
31

As to the people who've already had negative attack, again, there is a strong tendency to
dismiss the fact that they've been violated, and unfortunately, this sets up an energy blockage
that prevents true self-empowerment. We can never access true spiritual power if we continue
to blame others for the quality of our experiences.
DL: A little while ago we touched on the theory or thinking that people are experiencing these
encounters as traumatic because they simply don't understand these "beings". And one of the
old popular analogies that have been used for years is that if you were to take an animal or pet
to the veterinarians...
SM: Yes, this notion I'm quite familiar with...
DL: ...they're being given shots, etc., and that it's all for their good, and that the animals
consciousness can't comprehend the consciousness or intent of the doctors. And further, if you
could ask the cat or the dog whether they like the experience, they would of course say that
they don't, that they hate it, and that they are probably quite scared. Furthermore, if capable,
they would most likely think, "This can't be positive or good because it hurts and they didn't ask
for it".
SM: Right, the idea is that it's really for their own good and that they [the aliens] know better
than the humans as to what we need.
DL: Right exactly.
SM: Yes, I think that's really a lie, just another piece of alien disinformation to keep the
abductee willing and subservient. Obviously, it also stems from, supports, and furthers the
person's denial of self-responsibility, their existing sense of powerlessness, and their continued
subjugation by the alien.
In the Ra Material [explained further at the end of this interview], Ra stated in no uncertain
terms that one of the main purposes of negative ET contact is indeed to make the person feel
like a helpless animal. The line of thinking that "they" know better than us what we need;
they're only trying to help us; and if you feel traumatized and frightened, it's your own fault
since you just don't understand what's good for you. To me, this is a perfect apology,
rationalization, and false justification for continued violation. It's a perfect, clear example of
negative reasoning and mind control. You can see this type of reasoning employed by many
human organizations that basically exist to control people in a top-down fashion.
On the other side of ET contact, we find that the primary work of benevolent extraterrestrials is
to help people without infringing on their own free will. Positive ET groups will never force
anyone to do or think anything beyond our own consciously chosen free will and a primary
basis of their own form of contact is to avoid causing fear.
32

But on Earth, and especially in Western culture, people don't really trust themselves. And with
this type of reasoning -- that you are just like an animal who doesn't know any better -- people
make themselves totally disempowered. It's pitiful to me to see people argue for this position;
it's like saying, "I don't know anything."
You know, from a metaphysical perspective (shared by all ageless wisdom and mystic traditions
the world over); a human being is no less than God. At essence, we are infinite beings, no less
than the ETs who have all sorts of high technology and magic powers. In fact, our true nature
(identified as "Higher Self," a relatively enlightened being in its own right) is far beyond the
level of consciousness of negative ETs.
Actually, they also actually know that -- just like the elements of corrupt, self-serving human
leadership that don't want the masses to realize they could be in the driver's seat, if they would
only wake up and get together. Abducting aliens want you to feel like you're an animal, to keep
people disempowered and estranged from true self-power and glory. This is plain and simple.
By people arguing in favor of their ignorance, they basically perpetuate their own sense of
inferiority and weakness, and get further preyed upon. Hey, if the ET contact experience feels
really bad, it's probably because it was meant to hurt you. Any other reasoning is tortured logic
-- which just so happens to be the logic of torturers.
In essence, humans are completely on the same level as ETs. In terms of soul consciousness, our
integrity as spiritually created beings, we are as powerful as any ET group, positive or negative.
And so, this kind of argument just perpetuates human inferiority and allows negative ETs to
keep on doing their work. Equating ourselves with tagged arctic seals and injured children
rushed to the emergency room, is just a form of self-degradation, and maintains human
confusion.
DL: Here's a situation that happens many times. Abductees begin to process their experiences.
And in that processing, many become stronger or gather more courage to confront their
abductors. Many attempt to develop a relationship with these "beings", to become more self-
assertive, and share that they have been able to establish a communicable relationship with
these "beings".
They share they are more assertive in what they want done to themselves, or not done to
themselves, and in that process they claim, at some point, the nature of these experiences
changes, or evolves and becomes more of a neutral or even positive relationship. At the least,
they suggest the playing field is more leveled, and that they are treated with more respect.
What would you say about that, that this is an illusion?
SM: Well, if the experience originates from a truly negative ET group, then they're just fooling
themselves. The thing is this: positive and negative orientations -- which you can contrast as
"the power of love, as opposed to the love of power" -- are clearly demarcated in higher
33

dimensions. ET groups know perfectly well what they're doing, and they are not so foolish as to
not understand emotions of terror and fear, as well as joy and caring rapport.
Now, if people don't believe that, they should really consider this point, and see where they
stand. If you think all ET groups are benevolent, then just throw away everything I'm saying,
because this notion of the objective existence of cosmic polarity -- commonly called good and
evil -- lies at the heart of what I'm saying. And by the way, this idea of cosmic polarity is shared
by all religions and mystic traditions that I know of, all over the world and in all times.
If someone wants to think that ETs are just as confused as we are, or that their notions of
morality are just as fuzzy as ours, then they should just drop everything that I'm saying, and
offer themselves to all forms of alien contact, since they've already given up their own will to
choose.
Everything that I'm saying comes from my own experience, from a study of metaphysics and
world religion, from my own contacts and work with others. All of it supports the contention
that higher dimensions are polarized, and there really are benevolent and malevolent ET groups
in the universe. Honestly, this is a given to all cultures that have any experience with "spirits"
and non-physical entities. It's only our scientifically based, rational-material, Judeo-Christian
cultures that stand in opposition, as well as some New Age folks who are afraid of their own
shadow.
So, once a negative ET, always a negative ET -- generally, although not always. There are some
negative ETs that "crossover" to the positive path, but I can assure you they are not abducting
humans to learn how to love from it!
Therefore, once a soul is consciously, deliberately, willfully on the path of "service to self," they
generally don't change their path. It is folly to imagine likewise, although there are many naive
spiritual folks who don't understand the ways of evil, and imagine that their healing can make
everyone peace-loving. Sad but true, I think that is a mistaken, childish hope.
If a truly malevolent, non-benevolent source makes contact with a human being, I can assure
you they have no intention of trying to learn love and respect from you. If they really wanted to
cross over, they'd go to a higher dimensional, benevolent ET group or a human adept on the
path of service to others, since they'd be the best ones to help.
Basically, if a non-benevolent ET contacts a human being, it's simply because they want to use
them for some purpose -- it's quite silly for us to think we can heal them, change them, or
liberate them. Nor are they going to be healed or saved because you, yourself get some little bit
of greater self-awareness, through your own processing of the trauma.
If the ET says that he or she "needs" you for some grand mission, most likely they're just
conning you. Positive ET groups don't "need" us at all, but they do hope we can help ourselves
and care for humanity and the planet in love. That's their only "need."
34

So if the abducting ET is truly negatively oriented, and you "make a better relationship with
them," then maybe you will become a more cooperative slave, or maybe they'll put you at the
top of the pecking order, or they'll make your cage a little nicer, or maybe, if you really get spun
around, you can join them in the work of fooling other ignorant humans. But in the end, if their
intentions are negative to begin with, that won't change no matter how much you process your
own experience and get beyond fear and terror.
And this is just the same as it is on Earth. You can fight the powers that be, make peace with
their existence and force, or cooperate with them willingly on the same side. But whatever your
response, those powers maintain their own agenda. And their agenda comes directly from their
own self-chosen path, which is called "service to self." Just because you can make lemonade,
doesn't mean the lemon isn't sour.
DL: So you're saying, that some abductees, who have had negative experiences are just making
the best of an experience.
SM: Right, people can make the best of a malevolent or traumatic violation-type experience,
and that is to their credit, definitely. But, that doesn't change their abductor's intention one
whit. If people were more comfortable resting in their own self-power, and were not so fixated
on looking outside themselves for direction, they'd see this quite simply. What we do with our
own experience does not determine the intentions of the other party involved. Their intentions
are as they are, and what we do with it is of our own making.
DL: In your book, you frequently speak of "ET souls", "old souls", "Wanderers" for our readers,
can you define the definitions of these terms? And you refer to yourself as a "Wanderer", or "ET
soul".
SM: Right. Well, I haven't used the term, "old soul," too much, but since a lot of other people
use it, I've added to my teaching vocabulary. Basically, I use the terms, "old soul", "ET soul", and
"Wanderer" synonymously.
An old soul is a soul who has been reincarnating longer than most other human souls on Earth.
This means that their path of evolution is longer than the average person on this planet. That
puts them in the category, ultimately, of a "higher-dimensional soul," meaning they're no
longer native to third dimensional life.
What I call "third-dimensional life" includes the physical world we see in front of us, which in
metaphysical terms is associated with third chakra, which expresses a state of consciousness
that precedes love, and doesn't yet "know" love. This sounds a bit abstract, but I can explain it.
The condition of awareness of third chakra, or third center, concerns the qualities of
individuality, and normal personality integration: physical, emotional and mental. This is what is
called, the "integrated personality." It is actually an ageless wisdom term for self-consciousness.
35

It is awareness which includes a conscious sense of selfhood, which is not the case with all living
beings.
For example, animals are conscious, but they are not fully self-conscious. Cats and dogs, whales
and dolphins may be a different matter, but most animals don't have a particularly developed
sense of personal selfhood. In distinction, human souls are self-conscious, with a mind that can
think, "me and mine" but that's not a particularly advanced stage of evolution either.
The next step beyond this is the fourth center, fourth dimension, and that level expresses love
and polarized choice. The old souls I'm talking about, using the term "Wanderers", are those
coming from fourth, fifth and sixth dimensions. Meaning, they're a little older, or a whole lot
older than the majority of souls on Earth.
So, a sixth dimension soul is far beyond the sense of common self-identification, but rather,
lives in a state of formless unity with the entire manifest creation. At that level of being, there is
no longer any sense that anything outside the self is other than the self. The age of these souls
is literally a few billion years older than the majority of souls on Earth.
So that's what a Wanderer is: a soul who has been reincarnating longer than most human souls,
one who is old. They're almost all positive, and come to Earth in love, seeking to serve others.
There are maybe 80 to 100 million Wanderers or ET souls on Earth.
When a psychic or sensitive says, "you're an old soul," it generally means that you're a
Wanderer. It also means that the person does not need to be on Earth for their spiritual
learning, that they've chosen voluntarily to be here for accelerated learning and service to
others, but that their true being belongs to another group, another dimension, and generally,
another solar system.
DL: When you speak of ET souls, for some people they may interpret it as meaning that in
another incarnation they lived on another type of physical planet, other than Earth, as a very
different manifestation than human. Is that to what you are referring to also?
SM: Yes, it's the same thing. Here we're talking about inter-planetary, inter-dimensional, inter-
systemic reincarnation. In this sense, I'm using the word, "systemic" to mean solar system.
Generally, Wanderers or old souls now on Earth came from other dimensions and other soul
groups before arriving here.
Some Wanderers have been on Earth for 25,000 years, some for 5,000, or 2,000 or some just
for a single lifetime. When they die, if they're not going to continue with Earth, and most of
them won't theyll just go back to those other groups and take a different body, in a different
civilization. And some of them would have no body, because they are beyond the level of all
material form.
36

DL: As you look back at your own life, when did you begin to believe or feel that you were a
Wanderer?
SM: When I was in high school, I was very much into science fiction, which is a common trait of
ET souls, but that didn't have anything directly to do with my awakening to being a Wanderer.
When I was studying Buddhism and practicing meditation ardently in my twenties, that also had
nothing to do with my awareness of being an ET or ET soul, but it laid the foundation for my
later self-understanding.
My concrete awareness of being a Wanderer started in my middle twenties with extensive out-
of-body experiences, both conscious and semi-conscious, where I met extraterrestrial beings
and others from soul groups not associated with Earth. After a few of these, it became quite
clear to me that I have identity with them.
This recognition also built upon years of intensive meditation, working to develop intuition in
consonance with spiritual study (mainly of the Ra Material), and from my feelings from
childhood of not fitting in or feeling at home in this society. But in the end, this kind of
recognition is simply a form of subjective knowing. That is the only way someone can come to
this conclusion, even if they have some kind of a paranormal experience. In the end, it comes
down to intuitive subjective knowing and self-validation, and that is easier for some people
than others.
DL: So, growing up as a child, if you were to look at your childhood, you don't think it was
particularly different, or you didn't look at yourself as not fitting in, or feeling unique from other
children?
SM: Well, when I was growing up, I was pretty alone because I was an only child, and my father
died when I was really young. So, there was just me and my mother from the age of five until
fourteen when she got remarried. I always had a sense of being alone and being different. I
don't know if I even articulated it at the time as a feeling of being "different", but I just didn't fit
in and didn't even fully want to fit in to my peer groups.
I really just went my own way -- which is a pattern that's continued ever since. That too is a
common characteristic of Wanderers, a sense of not belonging, feeling alienation. So, I guess
that was an early indication, but it didn't really develop into any conscious ET self-
understanding until I did a lot of metaphysical study, deepening meditation, and had an
extensive series of out-of-body experiences in my twenties. Then it became very clear, and
today, it's no big deal at all to me.
DL: You have created what you call "The ET Questionnaire", which is a list of questions you have
compiled which seems to reflect the common emotional and spiritual traits of Wanderer's or ET
souls. With your permission, I'd like to share that questionnaire with my readers.
SM: Oh yes, sure. You can take it from my book or my website.
37

DL: You speak of being an ET soul or Wanderer, how would you describe the types of contact
experiences you have had? Have any been fully physical at any time, or have most of them
been in out-of-body or meditative states?
SM: Oh, most of them have been meditative and out-of-body. I don't think I've had any direct
physical contact. I've had synchronicities, but no direct physical contact. It is said in the Ra
Material, and I think it seems to be true, that subjective contacts are generally positive, and the
physical type contacts are negative, because negative ETs work more in the physical, and often
want to "prove" their existence to get their way with, or should I say, over people.
One of my clearest experiences was when I was working with the Robert Monroe "Hemi-sync"
technologies. I had a very clear experience of raising up out of the body, meeting a soul-group
with great love and familiarity, and realizing my identity with those beings. This is actually a
classic form of "Wanderer activation" or awakening experience, for just this purpose.
DL: A lot of UFO researchers and therapists out there in the field have a very polarized view of
the nature of these "beings" that are visiting Earth. One view is that they are all negative, or in
more rare cases that they are all positive or benign. It seems to be one viewpoint, versus the
other viewpoint, certainly not much in between. What is your take on the percentage of
negative versus positive extraterrestrials that are visiting us, and what do you base that on?
SM: Well, first of all, I do have an idea about the number or percentage of positive and
negatively oriented extraterrestrials universally. That's based on a figure from the Ra Material,
which I trust deeply because of my years of working with it, teaching others, and seeing how it
fits personal and collective experience.
They say that 90% of the beings in the universe are on the path of love, also called the "path of
service to others." Ten percent follow what is called the "path of service to self." But, I think the
balance of positive / negative contact for Earth humanity is certainly not ninety/ten in the favor
of the positive. Of course, the negative contacts get more press, and they are more sensational
and people talk about them more, which leads to an artificial inflation of the sample, a skewing
of the sample.
What we hear about, is also not necessarily reflective of all that is happening globally, in terms
of ET contact. It's only a skewed selection of what is taking place. What were told actually
seems to be the converse, or ninety-ten in terms of negative to positive. What may actually be
happening worldwide, could be closer to fifty/fifty, but I don't know for sure.
If some Egyptian farmer gets a vision of a benevolent spiritual being out in the middle of his
field, he probably won't go running to the newspapers or TV stations, and it won't make the six
o'clock news, or some kind of "Sightings" program. But, if people have negative contacts or
something really traumatic, that's when they make videos or sell the rights to Hollywood.
38

So, I really can't say what the percentage of positive / negative contact on Earth really is. I think
it is important that researchers do have a polarized view, but only if it is inclusive. A polarized
view, meaning there are truly positive ETs, and truly negative ETs, would be quite helpful, and I
think that is truly the way it is in the Universe.
I also don't think we should be afraid to use the terms "positive and negative," because we can
speak that way and still realize and know that everything is the Creator, everything is God,
everything is held in most perfect love and Divine Order. If you want to be holistic and unified, I
can do that, but in time and space, we do see that souls have clearly polarized intentions. And
more so, the extraterrestrials have obviously polarized intentions. So I think we need a
balanced and inclusive view that acknowledges both unity and polarity.
DL: You have stated in your book, that many modern therapists feel it is their duty to "fix and
correct" those with whom they work. However, you caution, and I agree with you on this, that
nowhere is this attitude potentially more destructive than with contactees and abductees.
Would you amplify this a bit more?
SM: In that statement, I'm referring to two different categories of counselors or therapists who
want to fix, change and correct their clients. The first category is of those professionals who
actually don't believe in the metaphysics of what the client is presenting. They don't believe
that there are such things as objective aliens, or any such thing as inter-dimensional contact.
DL: That the person is having delusions or that there is some other explanation....
SM: Right, so this kind of therapist takes the psychopathological orientation to their
interpretation and treatment, and they basically try to dissuade the person out of their "false
beliefs." Now, that seems to be such an elementary mistake on the therapist's side, that it
might even seem foolish and a waste of time to talk about it -- at least among those of us who
believe in spiritual reality -- but I think this orientation probably dominates the orthodox
treatment of ET contact issues, and as you know, spiritual healers are in the minority.
DL: Oh sure, abductees get this all the time. They don't even feel that they can tell their
therapist this, for fear of being thought crazy.
SM: And that's because psychology is bound by the rational, material, empirical paradigm.
Psychology is sort of the struggling poor brother of medicine, trying to be a credible science,
when actually it's not quite possible, since so much of the domain of psychology includes the
intangible phenomena of mind. Ultimately, mind-experience is deeply related to metaphysics,
and includes all the familiar issues such as past life karmic influence, inter-dimensional contact,
the plans of Higher Self, non-rational intuition and subjective knowing -- all of which can't be
addressed by only looking at childhood events.
39

DL: So a therapist that is trained in metaphysics and understanding of these dimensions of the
mind, or the experiences which we are capable of having, wouldn't be coming from a "let's fix
this problem" viewpoint.
SM: Right, I think not. Unfortunately, it's very rare to find someone who is clinically well trained
in a psychology or counseling program, having a Masters or Ph.D. degree, and also comes from
a strong metaphysical background.
People in metaphysics don't generally care about psychology, because they think it's
backwards, which it certainly is in many ways. And the people who are found in orthodox,
mainstream psychology -- who may actually be excellent therapists when it comes to normal
kinds of issues, the issues of this life and this world -- these people usually think metaphysics is
just hokey-pokey, woo-woo, a product of the imagination, or just plain irrelevant.
I think that a counselor who has an appreciation for both psycho-dynamics, as well as
familiarity with metaphysical principles and the way of Mind and inter-dimensional contact,
would certainly try to work with the person's emotional process, then help them frame it
cognitively -- which any good therapist would also do. At the same time, I think they would also
help the person look at their own belief system, and their own mental, spiritual, and karmic
patterns that allowed the contact to happen in the first place.
So, there would be an intervention that included some measure of "fixing, correcting, or
changing" the person's habitual patterns, but without any kind of attempt to dissuade them of
their beliefs, or dismiss the potential objective reality of the metaphysics involved. The
counselor would not be trying to rid the client of any notions, but rather, help them formulate
understanding, and a plan of action based on deeper comprehension of what's been
happening. As I said before, all levels of the experience need to be considered, beginning with
the physical, psychological and emotional, but also including the spiritual.
But again, many people have had traumatic contact and are unable to address it fully, and in
many cases, they'd rather not try to terminate it. They are willing to let it go on and on, because
they really think they are gaining from it. As I've said before, the person may well be gaining
some kind of personal development through their own work in trying to heal themselves in the
aftermath, but I don't see that there is a lot to gain from maintaining an abusive relationship.
And if an abductee remains with an invalidating therapist, then the abuse will only get worse.
That's probably the worst-case scenario.
DL: And in some cases, it becomes part of their identity. For instance, a person who comes from
a dysfunctional family, or a woman who is repetitively beaten by her husband, this often
becomes part of the identity of who they think they are, and even though they know that it
hurts, it's very hard for them to break away from that.
SM: Right, I totally agree.
40

DL: So a lot of times we do things in our lives, or continue patterns which are destructive,
because they're familiar.
SM: They're familiar, and they also give us a kind of emotional security because of that
familiarity. There can also be a sense of comfort in the known, which provides psychological
meaning and a sense of structure and cognitive safety.
Furthermore, the person may not feel so alone because they're in a relationship. It may be a
dysfunctional or abusive relationship, but it is a real relationship. At least, they're not in the
destitute position of solitude or total isolation. Yes, a lot of people want to continue the
experience, because they imagine theyd feel worse without it.
DL: I want to say something here too, in defense of "other" kinds of contact. The intention is
not to trash the "visitor" experience and say that it is all negative, awful and bad, but to try and
help our readers understand the nature of their experiences, what they can do to change what
is not desirable, and at the same time remind the public that there are other types of positive
or beneficial contact that are taking place.
It has been my understanding that "beings" which are more positive or evolved in nature, don't
interfere with the direction of our planet or our lives, more like the popular concept of the
"prime directive", reflected in the television series of Star Trek.
SM: Right, and this touches upon a core point.
The primary difference between positive and negative ET groups is that the positive ones
willingly and totally respect the conscious free will of the individual. Universal free will is their
guiding principle, and they never willingly infringe on it. As in Star Trek, it really is their prime
directive.
As I mentioned before, I can't really say if the majority of ET contacts on Earth are positive or
negative. One thing Ra said, which is an interesting statement that I can't confirm but keep in
mind, is that the only people who are getting direct one-to-one contacts from benevolent ETs
are Wanderers.
Now there are only about 80 to 100 million Wanderers on the planet, and only about 20% of
them are awake to this identity. So, maybe thereve been five to ten million positive contacts in
the last thirty years. Again, these are one to one, inspiring, uplifting, meaningful, respectful,
non-traumatic, understandable and extremely beneficent type contacts. They often occur in
dreams at night, or in visions. But its not to be expected that the people getting these contacts
are likely to go around telling too many people about them, because theyre quite personal,
intimate, and also, not at all upsetting.
DL: So it sounds like you are suggesting that there are very few people, or a small percentage
on the planet who are actually experiencing these more beneficent type contacts?
41

SM: Well, I think the numbers of people who've had direct positive contact may not be so small,
they could be in the millions, but the contacts are quite subjective and personal. And these
people don't generally talk about, because it's not confusing. They may not even know exactly
what it was, but it wasnt traumatic. Actually, these are the kind of people who often come my
way, and almost universally, Im told they've shared this experience with hardly anyone before
me.
DL: They are not the ones who are publicly coming forward to the therapists. It is only the ones
who are traumatized and it is distorting the "visitor" presence.
SM: Right, thats true, and so the contactee sample is skewed. In statistics, this would be called
"a sampling bias." Only a certain population of contactees come forward to report their
experiences, and these are often the people who've had what I consider "negative contact."
DL: There have been some pretty amazing sighting reports of UFOs in the last few years, such as
the massive UFO flap which is still going on over Mexico, and then there were the sightings over
Phoenix, and many others. This may be a difficult question to ask you, but I feel it's important,
particularly with your strong feelings about the importance of non-interference. What
percentage of sightings or UFO flaps do you feel are originating from positive versus more
negatively oriented "beings"?
SM: Well, there are some interesting things to say about this. Number one; there are two basic
categories for the origins of genuine UFOs: human and non-human. In terms of any claimed
UFO sighting, the person is either having a genuine perception of a ship, or they are just
hallucinating, or mistaking it for a natural phenomenon, as may happen.
DL: Or they're not seeing it correctly.
SM: Yes, either they do see something objectively present in physical (or metaphysical) reality,
or they only think they do. Id say that in most of the cases of craft sightings, there really is
something there (made on Earth or truly trans-planetary). Honestly, I really don't think there
are too many hoaxes or hoaxers, because I just don't think so many people are that devious.
The devious ones are usually in positions of social power and control.
DL: Most are certainly not purposely hoaxing, but genuinely feeling that they saw something
they cannot explain.
SM: Yes. It can certainly be misperception, misidentification or some type of mistake. How
often that occurs, I certainly can't say.
But then we have to address the two categories of genuine UFO sightings: human-made UFOs
and alien craft. It may come as a shock to some, but according to my own understanding,
experiences, client-work, and reading of metaphysics, the majority if not the entirety of UFO
flap or mass sightings are negative ET ships and human technology.
42

Why? Because, again, positive extraterrestrials deeply and implicitly follow the law of free will.
And so theyd never appear en masse to a group of people -- because in all such randomly
selected groups, like the population of a city, most of the viewers don't really want to have that
experience. Its upsetting, confusing, traumatic, disturbing, and basically unwanted.
In the Ra Material, they state in no uncertain terms that most UFO flaps are the result of holes
or windows in a sort of quarantined energy field around Earth. Negative ETs take advantage of
these holes (which is their right), and don't mind coming in with all their mates who just fly in
along with them, and basically freak-out the majority of the people who are not prepared.
The basic effect of UFO flaps on most people is certainly negative, and not an aid to their
spiritual awakening (no matter what some idealistic channels may say), in the sense that it
creates fear and confusion for those unprepared in mind.
DL: So, in your opinion, this violation of the prime directive, or violation of our free will, would
include the massive sightings which took place in areas such as Mexico and Phoenix?
SM: Right. In my understanding, the Phoenix lights, Mexico City sightings, those in South Africa
or flaps in many other places, are almost all coming from negative extraterrestrials who don't
care about infringing on human free will, the majority of whom have no idea how to usefully
interpret the experience. In my opinion, the only other source of UFO flaps is that portion of
black-budget agencies that have similar technology, usually derived from the work of Nikola
Tesla which is another long story.
In terms of this, I think there's been a program in place for many years, well-established and
well-funded, developed by certain military-intelligence agencies that now have extraterrestrial
type craft or UFOs. When they appear in flaps, which I'm sure they do sometimes, they may
want to gauge public opinion, test their toys, or condition the population in some way. But I
can't say which flap came from negative ETs who don't care about traumatizing people, and
which came from secret military technology.
DL: Sure, that is quite possible. On another subject, there are a lot of people who report
witnessing what is often referred to as orbs, balls of light, spheres, that type of thing. And they
seem to be related or witnessed in correlation with abductions and sometimes in and around
crop circles. Many times they are anywhere from four to twelve inches in diameter and are
seen moving about in a manner which seems intelligently guided. What is your personal
opinion of what these orbs may be?
SM: Well, this kind of question I can't fully answer, but I think the types of lights associated with
crop circles are probably energy devices programmed by the extraterrestrial originators of the
circles. Those lights are basically like drone craft programmed in a command center to go out
and fly in a certain manner, lay down the crop and create the design by energy beams.
43

I've also talked with people who have reported balls of light appearing in front of them and
having one-to-one contact. In my understanding this is usually a positive contact, and that
person is probably a Wanderer. Now, its probably happened that some people have seen balls
of light and been traumatized, or burned, or injured in some way. If so, that would indicate a
negative contact.
I'm sure some people may feel that my talk of positive and negative is just reductive, or too
simplistic, or that Im a judgmental narrow-minded guy. I'm certainly aware of that kind of
criticism. But to me, this whole positive/negative thing is elementary, yet because people still
don't get it, I feel compelled to keep talking about it, although it's tiring to me too. I'm not
trying to make such a big deal it, but it is an essential point to acknowledge moral polarity
among ET groups and human-ET contacts. It is not a trivial matter, in any way.
But we basically have a big problem here on Earth with discernment. I mean, how many people
still follow evil deceptive leaders, keep voting them in office again and again, then wonder why
we have so many problems in society or why those leaders broke their promises. The media
gives us the impression "your leaders love you," and just like little children, most people believe
because they want to (the alternative is too scary!). Humanity is quite naive.
DL: So regardless of what these balls of light are, whether they are non-physical forms of
"beings" that are visiting people, or something else, you are basically saying to trust your
experience, in terms of whether it feels like a positive or negative encounter, and that one can
intuitively know, that this is not rocket science.
SM: Right. I think we need a basic level of intuitive self-trust. Honestly, it's the most elementary
kind of thing. If someone shouts and hits you, you feel bad, and if someone is gentle and caring,
you feel good. It's just like that.
Likewise, an ET contact that involves pain, terror, confusion or violation, almost always comes
from a negative source. That negative source is not going to change, no matter how much you
use the experience for your own self-growth. And no matter how much you want to cooperate
or be on equal terms, the negative source isn't wont change its polarity or intentions.
Negatively oriented ETs do change polarity sometimes, but they certainly dont abduct people
to change their polarity its fantasy and self-comforting for abductees to believe that (although
they may well have been told so).
DL: We hear mostly reports of people who have had encounters with what we frequently call
"greys". Is it your experience that all "beings" we would describe as "greys" have all the same
polarity, that they are all negative, all causing traumatic encounters for individuals? Or, do you
find or think it is possible that there are differences, just as there are with similar looking
people? Do you feel that some may be more spiritually evolved or assisting, and less self-
serving?
44

SM: I hold out the possibility that there is variance, that there are several different ET groups
with similar morphology and body shape. You can certainly have different races of opposite
polarity that evolved from a common genetic root. That is definitely possible.
However, positive and negative ETs don't work together on genuine alien abductions that
involve pain, terror, and trauma. So if you see two kinds of greys working together, one is mean
but the other seems nice, Id say they're both self-serving. Positive groups don't collaborate
with negative groups doing abduction, I can guarantee you that. Positive ETs don't help
negative ETs traumatize people.
Given the possibility that there could be several different groups with similar type "grey
morphology," people have to be truly honest with themselves about the nature of their
experience. They need to be discerning in the face of whatever that alien told them, which
might include nice words to make them feel important, that they are special, or they're needed
for an important spiritual mission. These days, you hear the line that "hybridization is essential
to save the human race." Honestly, I think this is a big fat lie.
As I said before, I think its simply giving people a palliative to allow continued abuse, and to
justify the trauma. It's a way of mollifying a person's confusion, giving them a red herring to
chew on, leading them to feel good about themselves, despite the fact that they're just being
used. You hear the same kind of deception from any corrupt human leader or organization:
"your surrender to me is for your own good, and because you are so special and we have great
work to do..." Its just mind control.
It seems hard for most people, including first and foremost, abductees and researchers in the
field, to realize that negative ETs are tricky, deceitful, and as manipulative as they can be, to the
most extreme degree. Nice people are often naive and don't want a bitter truth.
So, if all these things are taken into consideration, and people are not naive in the analysis of
their experiences, or the experience of others, then we can still hold out the possibility that
there are different kinds of greys, and some of them are positive. But we shouldnt let ourselves
be fooled; there's no real value to that.
DL: In your work, are you convinced that you have cases where individuals have been able to
stop their negative or unwanted encounters?
SM: Yes, it has happened a couple of times. But mainly it's because they did spiritual practice. I
gave them a mantra, such as a traditional Buddhist mantra in Sanskrit or Tibetan. And, they
used that mantra with some degree of confidence and faith, and over time they accessed their
own power. But if people are not willing to first open heart to the full range of their own
feelings, take full responsibility, then engage in serious spiritual practice, then it probably won't
end on its own. It may stop temporarily, but unless they become truly self-empowered, then
they're still vulnerable.
45

DL: There is a mind-set within the abduction research community that, number one, there is
nothing we can do to stop it. And number two, that those who have prayed, or done
meditation, and claim that the nature of their experiences changed or stopped as a result, are
simply kidding themselves. It is claimed that the only difference is that theyre probably not
remembering the experiences, but that they are continuing. So there is this sort of helpless
resignation among "experiencers" where they feel there is nothing they can do.
SM: Well, let the buyer beware. The quality of the information you get is based on the quality
of the practitioner you visit. Again, it's a very complicated issue, because some people do pray
and meditate, and certainly continue to have negative contact. As they say, you have to pray
"hard enough..." But its also true they may think its an alien abduction, but the real
perpetrators are humans in disguise, whats call mil-abs [military abductions]. This is
another very long story.
Meanwhile, other people do meditation and some kind of spiritual practice, and the abduction
experiences really do end, or at least they don't recall any more violation and feel well again. In
those cases, I imagine the contact really did end, and the person is not fooling themselves. They
just don't have the contact any more.
But here's where the practitioner's view comes in -- because if the researcher or professional
feels it just cannot be stopped, then that is an additional obstacle for the person to get over. If
the researcher believes its impossible to terminate, Id recommend that people leave that
practitioner, no matter how famous they are, no matter how well respected they are in the
field.
Because as far as I know, based on my experience and work with others, as well as the
principles of metaphysics and white magic, negative experience can be terminated. But again, if
people want to be disempowered, and want to feel out of control, thats totally their right.
DL: ...And they want to feel supported in their belief that they cannot control their life....
SM: Right, if they feel they can't control their life, they're not responsible for this experience,
there is nothing they can do, and theyre only helpless victims -- if this is what they want to
believe, well then, more power to them. Id certainly let them continue that way of thinking, if
they so choose; its their free will to do so.
But there is another way, another line of reasoning and experience, based on metaphysical
knowledge and spiritual practice that shifts our overall condition of body/mind/spirit. It can
revitalize our energy fields and bring greater self-understanding, acceptance, will, and spiritual
maturity. And that approach delivers results.
This path, taking matters into your own hands through dedicated spiritual work, fosters a shift
of energy and change of consciousness that brings protection, and can lead to becoming
invulnerable or non-attractive to negative ET contact. Unfortunately, it doesnt help with
46

military abductions, since thats a matter of remaining in a harmful environment from which
one should move.
But again, you need a metaphysical perspective to appreciate this, and if you don't want it
that's fine. But in the metaphysical view, you can come to realize that true self, whats called
Higher Self, is our true essence at a much higher level of being than negative aliens.
Therefore, the more we make alignment with true self, the more our energy field becomes
sovereign. Its then no longer penetrable or attractive to those beings, who themselves exist at
a much weaker level of consciousness. And yet, this is a very deep thing, and not everyone can
accept it -- but its a view in accord with 5000 years of mystic spirituality, East and West.
I've known other practitioners who have been able to affect this kind of change in their clients,
so people don't have such negative experiences any more. But in all cases, the individual must
take a significant amount of responsibility for what they've gone through, and can't remain
stuck in blame and self-pity. They need to make some sort of effort at developing themselves
spiritually, in whatever way is right for them. They must activate their WILL.
DL: Any closing thoughts here of anything else you'd like to share?
SM: Well, the pity here, of course, is that 90% of the universe is benevolent, quite beautiful and
gracious in terms of consciousness and their intentions for helping Earth. But due to the weight
of millennia of human confusion, self-destructive patterns, long-held religious conditioning that
reinforces self-doubt and self-denial, the abduction phenomenon has taken center stage in our
consideration of ET contact.
This has lead to an overemphasis of the role of negative ETs in cosmic plan. But I guess it is not
surprising, given all the problems with the soul groups on Earth, and the paucity of true spiritual
seeking in human society. Many benevolent ET groups feel tremendous pity for this planet, and
the several billion souls here who know no better.
Anyway, the antidote to negative ET contact is, of course, development of greater love, self-
appreciation, and spiritual empowerment. As always, and through all experiences, we ourselves
determine the quality and speed of our own evolution. As we can sever ties to abusive people,
we can also sever ties to abusive alien groups. In the very near future, they will have nothing to
do with this planet but till then, I really hope people open their eyes, develop some
discernment, and come to realize their sovereign spiritual power.




47

A BASIC CHART ON COSMIC PLAN

I. SPIRITUAL GROWTH = Development of Consciousness, Initiations into Greater Sensitivity
II. 2 PATHS OF SERVICE TO THE CREATOR 7 DENSITIES 7 CENTERS 7 ENERGY BODIES

HUMAN/ET EVOLUTIONARY LINE = ANGELIC/DEVA EVOLUTIONARY LINE
- Human Kingdom operates by Law of Free Will, making choices, exploring good and evil
- Deva Kingdom instinctively follows Divine Law, clearly knows and reproduces divine plan


BEYOND THE OCTAVE (UNVEILED)
7th Density -- BUDDHAS/AVATARS -- INFINITE SACRED/RETURN TO FOREVER

REALMS OF ET SOULS & COSMIC POLARITY (UNVEILED)
6th Density -- BODHISATTVAS/HIGHER SELF -- UNITY/BALANCE/COMPLETION
5th Density -- WORLDS OF MIND -- PERFECTION OF WISDOM, CLARITY, LIGHT ^
4th Density -- WORLDS OF HEART -- PERFECTION OF LOVE, KINDNESS, GROUP O

HUMAN 3-DIMENSIONAL WORLDS (VEILED: 3D PHYSICAL-WORLD ONLY)
3rd Density -- SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS: TRUE PERSONALITY CHOICE OF SOUL PATH
- Start of Cosmic Polarity: Service to self or others (separation or unity), 75,000 year cycle


2nd Density -- CONSCIOUSNESS OF STRIVING: MINERALS/PLANTS/ANIMALS l
1st Density -- BASIC MOVEMENT: ELEMENTALS OF EARTH/WATER/FIRE/AIR


48

ESSENTIAL COSMIC LAWS
1. LAW OF FREE WILL = LAW OF CONFUSION AND VEILED 3D PHYSICAL REALMS (Humanity)
2. LAW OF SERVICE = DUAL-PATHS DEVELOPING DIVINE EQUIPMENT: 7 ENERGY CENTERS

ET CONTACT & THE FUTURE
1. NEGATIVE CONTACT = ABDUCTION, MUTILATION (TERROR/TRAUMA, SHOCK/PAIN)
- ORION, REPTOIDS, GRAYS, DRACONIANS, MEN-IN-BLACK, MUTANT/2D FORMS

2. POSITIVE CONTACT = INSPIRATION, DREAMS, SPIRITUAL AWAKENING + ET SOULS
- ANDROMEDA, CONFEDERATION, SATURN, SIRIUS, VENUS, ARCTURUS, PLEIADES

3. ESSENTIALS OF DISCERNMENT: SELF-TRUST AND EMPOWERMENT, MIND-CLARITY
- CONTACT-CLUES: FAITH/RESPECT/SUPPORT vs. VIOLATION/FEAR/CONFUSION

4. ET AGENDAS: INCREASING LIGHT OF LOVE vs. INCREASING LUST FOR POWER/EGO
- SUPPORTING SOUL-EVOLUTION/HARVEST vs. COSMIC IMPERIALISM: CRUSADERS

5. EARTH HARVEST = 2010-2013 A.D., END OF 3
RD
DENSITY AND TIME OF CHOOSING PATH
- 3-WAY-SPLIT: EARTH 4D+, ORION 4D-, 3D REPEATERS (EARTH/3D & GOING ELSEWHERE)

6. MEDITATION AND PATH TO HIGHER SELF = CONCENTRATION/CALM, INSIGHT, TRUE SELF
- REALIZATION OF SUFFERING, IMPERMANENCE, EMPTINESS, UNITY, LUMINOSITY

Source: Universal Vision: Soul Evolution and the Cosmic Plan 2000


49

A BRIEF HISTORY OF ET-EARTH CONTACT:
From The Ra Material (vol. I-IV), used by permission of L/L Research (www.llresearch.org)
[D = Density/dimension; BP = Before Present; + = positive; ~ = approximately]

PRE-HUMAN CIVILIZATION
705,000 BP -- Extensive Maldek Wars (creates Maldek souls metaphysical-astral knot of fear)
600,000 BP -- Confederation spiritual healing of Maldek group souls on inner 3D planes
500,000 BP -- Destruction of 3D Maldek (current asteroid belt), soul-transfer to Earth (Bigfoot)
- Earth hosting only 2D life (mineral, plant, animal); no native 3D human soul-groups yet
- Eventually, highest 2D animal groups become bi-pedal 3D homo Sapiens (are ensouled)

EARLY HUMAN CIVILIZATION (75,000 - 25,000 BP)
75,000 BP -- Final destruction of Mars civilization/atmosphere, soul-transfer to 3D Earth
- Beginning of human civilization/3D evolution: 50% Martian, 25% native, 25% other planets
- Confederation/Yahweh aid to Martians (genetic cloning: sharpen senses/strengthen mind)
- Light-Quarantine intensified around Earth (re. Yahweh action) / Human life-span ~ 900 yrs.

60,000 BP -- Orion group influence: (a) telepathic contact / (b) power-charged stone-formations in
Central America/Pacific Oceana (Nazca, Easter Island; unsuccessful attempt; no negativity
achieved)
58,000 BP -- Confederation initial direct aid to early Lemurian/Mu (prolonged contact)
53,000 BP -- Lemurian civilization fully established (primitive mentality, spiritually advanced)
- Later destroyed by Earth tectonic-plate readjustment/flooding; survivors Russia,
North/South America (current indigenous groups; originally from 2D planet in Deneb)

50,000 BP -- END OF 3D MAJOR CYCLE I / No harvest of Earth 3D souls; life-span ~700 years
46,000 BP -- Spiritual call from Earth Maldek souls (Bigfoot) Confederation aid (love/light)
31,000 BP -- Atlantean civilization begins growth (slow-growing, agrarian, conglomerate)
50

25,000 BP -- END OF 3D MAJOR CYCLE II / No harvest; life-span 35-100 yrs. (pop. ~345,000)
- S. American group (Elder Race; pop. 150; life-span 900 yrs.) all 4D+ harvestable, remain 3D

LATER HUMAN CIVILIZATION (18,000 - 2,300 BP)
18,000 BP -- Ra contact w/Egyptians (crystal-powered bell-shaped craft); UFO-sightings only
15,000 BP -- Beginning of rapid, intensified Atlantean technological development in society
13,000 BP -- Confederation aid to Atlantis (pyramids, crystals, healing); life-span much reduced
- Initial usage of intelligent energy for negative polarization (cloning for genetic superiority)

11,000 BP -- Ra contact w/Egyptians (direct landings teaching Law of One); meaning distorted
- First major Atlantean wars, ~40% population death, partial migration to North Africa

10,821 BP -- Final destruction of Atlantis by nuclear/crystal-energy warfare, civilization ends
- Triple migration to safe, mountainous regions: Tibet, Peru, Turkey (mystery school root)

9,600 BP -- Final Earth Changes & sinking of Atlantean land-masses; direct result of warfare
8,500 BP -- Ra enters/returns to Earth inner planes, begins Great Pyramid thought-building
7,500 BP -- Confederation aid to S. America: Amazon landings/teaching, pyramids/lost cities
6,000 BP -- Great Pyramid completed by Ra/thought, instant appearance; Ikhnaton contacted
4,500 BP -- Additional global pyramids constructed from physical, Earth-based materials
3,600 - 3,300 BP -- Major Orion Middle East influence, distorted Confederation actions
- Orion distorts previous Yahweh aid (builds upon elite-group biases); replaces/co-opts Yahweh
telepathic contact (negative philosophy to Hebrews); reveals UFO/fiery cloud
- Confederation/Yahweh sexual/genetic intervention: strengthening Anak-group bodies
- True Yahweh sends love/light, telepathic info, manifests UFO/thought-forms, inspire seeking
- Light-Quarantine around Earth strengthened in response to serious Orion inroads made
- Positive/Negative conflict = intense portion of Armageddon on Earths 4D inner planes; Orion
vs. Confederation engaged in continuing thought-war light-battles

51

3,000 BP -- Orion group leaves Earth 3D skies; Confederation completes S. America contact
- Armageddon 4D light "thought-war" continues/intensifies (reduces 3D negative influence)

2,600 BP -- Greek calling, Confederation aid leads to + philosophy (Heraclitus, Thales, Pericles)
2,300 BP -- Confederation aid to Egypt only (telepathic contact, love/light)

MODERN TIMES (1700 - 2000 AD)
1784 AD -- Increased influx of harvestable 3D souls/Wanderers, increased Confederation aid
Primarily telepathic info, love/light sent; no major UFO landings or direct contacts
Positive free will philosophy (freedom, liberty, justice, democracy, human rights) developed;
expresses 4D+ qualities (love/compassion); Wanderers: Franklin, Jefferson

1945 AD -- Increased Confederation UFO thought-form appearance, coincides w/ nuclear age
Confederation aid to Hiroshima/Nagasaki souls in atomic blasts (spirit-complex healing)
Increased influx of Wanderers and 4D+ "double-bodied" children to assist Harvest

2010 - 2013 AD -- Final Earth 3D-cycle Harvest: planetary Logos/surface humanity fully 4D+
All Earth Changes complete; all electro-magnetic planetary grids readjusted; humanity 4D+
only; major influx expected of additional 4D+ souls for planetary balance / support
Slow development of telepathic group interplay, acceptance into local Confederation

SUMMARY OF THEMES
Cosmic Polarity: Engine of evolution; freely chosen result of veiled 3D life; no mistakes
Human History: Galactic drama of light and darkness polarity; 2 soul-groups on 2 paths
Armageddon: On-going struggle of love vs. control; as above so below; outer vs. inner
history
Wanderers' Role: Visiting light-bringers; non-agenda world service in love and free will
Global Strife: Result of negatively-polarized leadership atop non-polarized social masses
The Road Ahead: Reading future from past; all prepare for Harvest; intensified polarization
Beyond Confusion: Implicit order in outer chaos; impact of soul free will w/ infinite choice

Source: Universal Vision: Soul Evolution and the Cosmic Plan 2000



52

THE NEW ET QUIZ

Based upon an earlier questionnaire in From Elsewhere: Being ET in America, this quiz can help
you remember if you are a higher-dimensional visitor. Answer yes or no to each question:
give yourself 5 points for every yes, and then tally your score. Most Wanderers fit the
following profile, more or less:

A. YOUR CHILDHOOD
1. Did you often think about, daydream, or fantasize about ETs, UFOs, and other worlds?
2. Did you feel like ordinary things around you were somehow strange, like the human body, the
color of the sky, gravity, trees and nature, human architecture, and adults around you?
3. Did you ever feel as if your parents were not your true family, that you had a missing brother or
sister, or a home far away? You may have felt like an orphan or a lost child.
4. Did you have magical dreams of flying, invisible spirit friends, and receiving special guidance?
5. Did you look up at the night sky with longing and say: Take me home...Why am I here?... Why
am I so alone? The night sky may have fascinated you with a sense of infinity and endless life.

B. YOUR PERSONALITY
6. Are you kind, gentle, peaceful, and non-aggressive -- not just sometimes, but almost always?
7. Are you hurt, saddened, and confused by human evil, injustice, and cruelty in the world?
8. Do you feel that money, possessions, and successful career are not really so important?
9. Do you sometimes feel more comfortable with plants and animals than other people?
10. Are you very sensitive, considerate, generous, and aware of the needs of those around you?

C. YOUR EXPERIENCES
11. Have you felt somewhat different, out-of-place, and alienated from society all your life?
53

12. Have you had dreams, visions, or sightings of UFOs that inspired real spiritual growth?
13. Are you logical, scientific, non-emotional, and sometimes confused by passion and desire?
14. Have you had dramatic dreams of Earth Changes, the end of the world, and the future?
15. Have you had a clear and uplifting contact with benevolent, respectful, highly-evolved ETs?

D. YOUR INTERESTS
16. Are you interested in science fiction, epic fantasy, angels, high-tech, and a utopian future?
17. Are you interested in Atlantis, Lemuria, channeling, pyramids, New Age books and UFOs?
18. Are you interested in meditation, alternative healing, peace, justice, equality, and freedom?
19. Do you believe human society is ignorant of the basic spiritual truths you know to be true?
20. Do you have a strong sense of purpose and mission to help Earth and humanity in some way?

SCORING YOUR ET IDENTITY
100-75 points: In my opinion, you definitely are an ET soul, but perhaps you are not surprised!
75-25 points: You may or may not be a Star Person; so take more time to look a little deeper.
25-00 points: You are probably not an ET soul, but you do want to know yourself better!

REMEMBER, only you can know for sure if you are from elsewhere, yet knowing your cosmic roots
is only the first step. Realizing youre an ET Soul can make life here a little easier, but its then
essential to understand why am I here and what is my purpose. Being on Earth gives us a great
chance to develop love, wisdom, and balance, and then help the world in our own special way.

Source: Universal Vision: Soul Evolution and the Cosmic Plan 2000


54

II: HUMAN SOCIETY AND GLOBAL SHIFT

GLOBAL TRANSFORMATION: NEW AGE OR APOCALYPSE?
Can we be so blind as to imagine that centuries of global warfare, strife and conflict have no
lasting effect on the life of Earth itself?"
I often think about the future. In fact, I probably think about it every day. I have no doubt this is
a special time in history, a turning point, a time when multiple forces are converging, clashing,
and coming to fruition. It's a time of great individual confusion and soul-searching, together
with a growing sense of global community. Of course, sectarian divisions of all kinds are also
boiling, and many people feel their personal liberty under attack. As humanity senses our
greater solidarity, we may also feel ourselves splitting apart at the seams. It is also a time of
sharpening polarity.
But this brief social review doesn't tell the whole story: there is also a prophetic undertone to
the present time. Perhaps the loudest of the prophets crying in the wilderness are those of
various New Age persuasions sharing their dreams of imminent Utopia, and the more pragmatic
scientists and futurists who predict social implosion and environmental chaos. And Christian
fundamentalists, warning of fast-approaching Apocalypse and a false Messiah, are right by their
side. So you might ask, what will it be -- a leap into Paradise or collapse into Chaos? Is it a new
age or apocalypse?
As I see it, the 21
st
century will treat us to both: an unprecedented, rapid decay of current
civilization followed by an equally stupendous rebirth, with long-term implications beyond our
wildest dreams. Ultimately, I also expect wondrous things for Earth and her people, but before
that happens, a profound Dark Night of the Soul will likely shake humanity to its roots. In the
language of Wall Street, I think we can look forward to major "corrections" on all levels:
personal, collective, planetary, and metaphysical.
While alarming for some, this kind of shakedown may not be such a bad thing after all. Without
going into an extended social critique, I can only say that such crisis is not accidental, and given
human consciousness and our long history of conflict, it's unavoidable.
Stated simply:
Humanity on Earth is fully responsible for the misery on Earth, and the root-causes of
disharmony, confusion and conflict must be "worked out" in the body and soul of the planet
and this working-out process, like an exorcism, is occurring before us full-speed ahead.
Source: Universal Vision: Soul Evolution and the Cosmic Plan 2000
55

POST-911 ESSAY #1: FACING HUMAN DESTINY -- ENTERING THE LAST MAJOR PHASE
Written September 17, 2001

A few years from now, we may look back on the 1990s as a relatively peaceful time -- because I
think the next few years will reveal the face of human negativity in all its grotesque forms. If
you remember, there was a clearly shown satanic head formed in the black smoky wreaths of
destruction of the World Trade Center (photo enlargement below; available online).

According to its sources, the photo was not retouched, and shows what really did appear on the
building. It may be a cruel hoax, but I won't be surprised if it is not. For those willing to confront
genuine "evil," it is important to consider if this is a portent of things to come and the invisible
dark forces coming to manifestation.
However, so-called evil is not the real enemy. First of all, 3D can never be emptied of all those
who have chosen, or will choose the path of self-service (seeking power by control without
love), and when you destroy one hydra-head another sprouts in its place. Secondly, violence
only breeds violence, hate engenders hate, and there can never be "a war to end all wars" --
despite the claims of so-called world leaders. It is not our Path, nor the Creator's desire to cause
more unjust suffering.
Paraphrasing Gandhi, "an eye for an eye just makes the whole world blind," and there has
never been, nor shall ever be a "holy war." Indeed, it is through seduction by this idea of "holy
war" that humanity has arrived at the present crisis. The successful deployment of this poison
pill concept into the collective psyche is, to me, the single greatest achievement of the negative
ET collective in the last 5,000 years. You can still see it going strong everywhere, sowing bitter
56

seeds of further vengeance and mutually assured destruction. The source of action is human
belief, and that is where we must work to assure this doesnt happen again.
I generally support just retribution, and I can understand and appreciate the grim satisfaction of
revenge -- but in the end, our real enemies are internal: human fear and ignorance. Fear of
looking in the face of evil and knowing its real nature, and ignorance of cosmic plan, our own
self-nature and soul path are the real issues that landed us in the current predicament. World
peace starts with inner peace, and without inner peace there is no appreciation of justice and
human rights, which are the only basis for lasting harmony, inner and outer.
For those who seek real spiritual maturity, facing the existence, scope, and ugliness of the self-
service path is essential. We need not flinch, deny or rationalize -- we are not children, and we
can face it. Evil is simply that which seeks power, enjoys causing pain, and stems from its own
version of intelligent design devoid of heart. It is not accidental nor an aberration of cosmic
plan, and the mindset of those who choose hate, in all nations, has its own intentionality. This is
not to justify it, but to simply confront its nature and internal logic.
Furthermore, so-called evil is rife in the collective psyche of Earth humanity, whether or not we
like or realize it. For those with eyes to see, evil can be seen all around and truth be told, even
we who love peace contribute in subtle ways -- such as by living in denial, and trusting
appearances. As in the movie The Matrix, human control structures are everywhere, yet few of
us are willing to fully disengage. In space/time perception, there should be no denial of what
we call "evil," and yet, it is not the whole story.
While the appearance of a satanic face in the tower doesn't bode well for world peace, many of
us will meet the coming times with an outpouring of love and compassion. How we respond to
the precipitation of evil in whatever form, and the countless other small and great challenges of
personal life, is a wholly individual matter. Yet, keeping a big view it is clear that this next phase
of history is an unprecedented opportunity for accelerated polarized spiritual growth (service-
to-self and service-to-other) for all of us. And this is exactly what we already see occurring in all
nations, since the fateful day of September 11.
As Harvest (3D dimensional shift) approaches, the planet's increasing 4
th
density vibrational
field will intensify the polarity of all who are moving one direction or the other -- towards
hatred and violence, or towards love, peace and justice. In simple terms, "the bad will grow
worse, and the good become better." Thus we see many Americans calling for revenge, national
attack and defense, meeting extreme aggression with even greater force. "You can't fuck with
us, we'll wipe you out," goes the yell. And yet, while justice, security and appropriate
punishment are essential, nationalistic rage and revenge, no matter how satisfying in the short
term, are ultimately self-destructive ways in the ever-spinning cycle of violence. An eye for an
eye leads to total blindness.
At the same time, millions of people have given blood, food, money, and all kinds of relief.
World churches are filled with prayer for those who suffered, and ecumenical inter-faith rallies
57

have brought many to common ground. Peace vigils are taking place all over in memory of
those who died, and newspapers are full of stories of heroism, selfless rescue, personal sacrifice
and kindness in a thousand forms. This, the way of love and unity (service-to-others) is our
second option, and indeed, many more people will polarize on this path than on the other, the
way of death or service to self.
Many Wanderers have been wondering when the long-predicted socio-economic upheaval,
global warfare, and massive Earth Changes will start -- or if weve actually done our work so
well that these things wont have to happen. Frankly and not surprising to me, I think the bulk
of these experiences are still before us, which this is what I think this "next phase" we have
entered is all about. With the events of September 11, I feel we are much closer to the
manifestation of war on the global stage, extreme instability on the geophysical, and volatility
in the socio-economic. [Note: 911 did initiate the wars in Iraq and Afghanistan]
As stated above, I think this phase will last 5-8 years, until about 2006-2009 AD. During this
time, I think we'll see the bulk of the Earth Changes that are to be, and the final bids for global
domination and control by those who seek to rule the world (those most highly polarized on
the self-service path). The most difficult experiences we've long feared (or simply wondered
about), appear much closer than they were before September 11. If and when they crystallize
and precipitate onto the physical plane, it will be like a global fever breaking -- and yet, part of
Earth's healing and the human opportunity for accelerated spiritual growth. Cards of crisis and
opportunity are often dealt together. [Note: my predictions were fortunately wrong!]
In 1981, when replying to a question about the development and potential use of high-energy
weapons (particle beam and psychotronic) by human leadership in the next few decades, Ra
answered with a statement of heavy portent:
"The amount of destruction that is contained in this technology is considerable... We carefully
watch these developments in hopes that your peoples are able to be harvested in peace."
[The Law of One, Session 8]
Thus we see the worst-case scenario of the last major phase of the end-times: hugely
destructive global warfare at Harvest, the time of world ascension. Indeed, part of the horror of
September 11 was the recognition by many people that what had just happened was very close
to our greatest fear. Of course, high-energy warfare at Harvest need not happen, but I think its
spiritually immature to deny the possibility.
In my opinion, to consider such a thing is not to help bring it about, and I don't agree with those
who reflexively say, "don't speak of it, your thoughts will make it happen!" Actually, viewing
such an awful potential with clear mind and open heart is probably the best way to avoid
making it happen, as we infuse those thought forms with love-light, and reduce their collective
charge. In any case, this is part of the fear we must now face-- the fear of total global
annihilation.
58


Yet, if we turn eyes upward, we find cosmic glory too. As blazing in the Milk Hill, UK crop circle
of August 2001 (photo above, left), there is an alternative to human despair. We are not alone,
never have been, and theres tremendous love-power available from those in higher
dimensions who guide our evolution. Not that we need pray or implore their intervention, but it
behooves us to get their message: universal life is real, potent, and beauteous -- and as we
open to it within and without, it shall take form. While humanity is chronically self-destructive,
the cosmos is a realm of boundless love; this is a heartening dichotomy in and of itself...
And so, at the commencement of the last phase of humanitys 3D cycle, leading straight to the
time of global graduation and assumption of Earth's 4D raiment of beauty and joy, we are faced
with two roads ahead: rank evil and stupendous glory. You, reading these words now, have
surely made your choice of love-light; but if you look closely, you'll see the majority of humans
have not fully made theirs. True spiritual polarity is a lot more than just "hoping for the best,"
and involves a clear direction of will towards learning, growth, and helping others. In the next
few years, I am sure many souls here will certify their own path-choice, and join the ranks of
those who care for all in love and kindness.
In this time of rapid change -- inner, outer, and secret -- I pray we find the strength to face all
we must, and the power to choose our way clearly, moment by moment. Truly knowing the
outer is truly knowing the inner, knowing others is to know ourselves, and finding our intrinsic
spiritual power is reconnection to the Source of all. This is far beyond a mental process, and we
ourselves determine the degree, intensity, speed, and path of our transformation. The Earth
has chosen Its Way, as we must choose ours.







59

POST-911 ESSAY #2: LOVE IN THE BOMB SHELTER -- WORLD SERVICE IN CRISIS
Written October 8, 2001

The next war has now begun, bombs are falling [in Afghanistan, late-2001] and fear is growing.
We wonder where it will lead, with no prospect of quick solution or calm discussion to save the
day. Many of us seeking love and peace now wonder where we fit in, what's the point of being
here, and why all these troubles keep coming. And yet they do, and likely will, but we need not
fall helpless to our knees in despair. Facing the facts is one thing, keeping balance is another.
During a counseling session tonight, we talked about current events and a likely scenario for the
next 5 years (some of which you'll find in the last chapter, "Facing Human Destiny"). We talked
about how to help, and the apparent impotence of our position. Not seeking political power,
those who simply love and wish for peace can't stop the hate of those calling for violence and
revenge, nor can we dissolve the weapons of both sides (and by the way, nor will the ET elders
strip take them from us either). Yet, theres much we can do, and our role is not powerless at all
-- though we ought to be realistic, and as Ra said, we may have to drop the need to "expect
results upon visible planes." Overall, it's a little like sitting in a bomb shelter.
During that session, I said that Wanderers are like those who hug people crying in despair
beside us in the bomb shelter. We can't run to the street and wail to the sky for bombs to stop
falling, though some of us may try it and there's a bit of nobility in the deed. But I for one, and
most Wanderers and others of goodwill don't have political power -- so our primary service is
simply for those around us, bringing comfort, understanding, solace and wisdom if possible.
Faced with such options, here is where "keeping our balance" comes in: we can't serve all that
well unless we stay centered, head above water, feeling the full range of emotional process,
ears open to what's being said (verbally and unconsciously) by those around us. Our job is to
stay well connected to heart, mind, spirit and will.
During the session, we saw humanity as a single body, a single being with far distant limbs and
organs, disconnected from complete self-communication. And so on Earth, the greatest
economic and technologically advanced nation (the US) is pitted against those among the least
(Afghanistan). One part of the body lives in relative luxury while the other has been in pain a
very long time. One part enjoys great personal freedom and mobility while the other is locked
in poverty without options, seemingly forever. Looking at a map of the globe, I imagine
Afghanistan is about as far away from the US as you can get, and in many ways, these two
nations are polar opposites.
Looking at humanity as a single being, we see two elements of that being in nearly total
disconnection, and ironically, we now have to confront each other -- our ways and social values,
our personal lives, relative security and standards of living. Ironically, this war joins two cultures
in many ways diametrically opposed -- one that (claims to) value individual and material
60

prosperity above all, and the other that strictly demands traditional group law and its version of
spiritual duty. Humanity, as a single being, must confront itself in a very difficult way. But given
the strife, struggle and lack of love rampant in 3D humanity for the last 5,000 years, it's no
wonder the meeting now occurs through the barrel of a gun.
Americans must confront the nature and long-term effects of our foreign policy, and Moslems
need to ask themselves if violence really serves their aims or fulfills the will of God. We could
both benefit from re-examining our cultural assumptions, priorities, and the forms and extent
of our own political process. Only kindness and mutual support creates lasting peace and
security, and the more true friends are made, the fewer enemies we'll all have. Since we now
find ourselves devoid of such security, we need to look in the mirror as well as through the
window at those who seem to have broken it.
We can throw blame freely, it does express pent-up anger, and aggressors are easy to find. But
that is not enough, and only self-examination really heals, leading to greater knowing ourselves
and all humanity, both near and far. In his recent message, Bin Laden stated three complaints:
the Palestinian homeland, the US-led bombing and Iraqi sanctions, and foreign troops in Saudi
Arabia. These are all reasonable complaints, and continue even today [in 2010].
Frankly, the issues here do need review, though its no excuse for any type of terrorism and the
need to bring criminals to justice (on all sides). Given the will to compromise (usually lacking in
foreign affairs), win-win solutions could be found. But both sides are in no mood for discussion,
and thus, a cycle of violence runs on. The real question is if the two sides will EVER arrive at a
real desire to get along. Until the spirit of compromise prevails, continuing war is all we have
sad but true.
As to the individual, those who know love-only are surely spun around by recent events, and
have remained confused ever since. To the adept -- the one who works from 6th chakra in
awareness of the One Creator, unity and balanced love-wisdom (4th and 5th chakra activation)
-- it is very clear that love is not enough for real spiritual maturity. Love without wisdom is
kindly but weak, well intentioned but foggy, seeking outer harmony without inner power to
realize its fundaments. It is easily duped, easily led, and easily set off balance.
Love without wisdom lacks mental force, accurate discernment, and contact with inner self
needed to access the force of spiritual will. Lacking will, both world service and comprehension
of world events are ineffective, shaky and spotty. Facing headlines of the day, love without
wisdom is in the dark unable to find the roots of war and violence, and the means to lasting 3D
harmony. Unless we develop clear mind reason, and maturity to face and accept the free will
decisions of people with whom we disagree (the near and distant portions of the body-
humanity), we are going to have a hard time sailing the rough seas of the next decade.
Interestingly, despite the horror, war is considered one of the primary forms of experiential
catalyst that can hasten spiritual maturity -- just as we already see millions of people soul-
61

searching after recent events. On March 1, 1981, Ra addressed this point with an overview of
the major influences stimulating soul evolution:
QUESTIONER: Can you list any sub-headings under self or ways the self is acted upon
catalytically, which would produce experience?
Ra: I am Ra. Firstly, the self unmanifested. Secondly, the self in relation to the societal self
created by self and other-self. Thirdly, the interaction between self and the gadgets, toys, and
amusements of the self, other-self invention. Fourthly, the self relationship with those attributes
which you may call war and rumors of war.
[The Law of One, Session 33; bolding added]
Moreover, Ra predicted war likely in the lead-up to Harvest or Ascension in 2010-2013 A.D.,
when Earth assumes its 4
th
density energy field at the start of the "New Age". The following
long discussion took place on August 8, 1981, regarding the value of world crisis in spurring
spiritual growth:
QUESTIONER: Would the coming changes as we progress into fourth-density such as changes in
the physical third-density planet due to the heating effect [Earth Changes]... act as catalyst to
create a greater seeking?
Ra: I am Ra. This is partially correct. The correct portion of your statements is the greater
opportunity for service due to the many changes which will offer many challenges, difficulties,
and seeming distresses within your illusion to many who then will seek to understand the reason
for the malfunctioning of the physical rhythms of their planet.
Moreover, there exist probability/possibility vortices which spiral towards your bellicose actions.
Many of these vortices are not of the nuclear war but of the less annihilatory but more lengthy
so-called "conventional" war. This situation, if formed in your illusion, would offer many
opportunities for seeking and for service.
QUESTIONER: How would conventional warfare offer the opportunities for seeking and service?
Ra: I am Ra. The possibility/probabilities exist for situations in which great portions of your
continent and the globe in general might be involved in the type of warfare which you might
liken to guerrilla warfare. The ideal of freedom from the so-called invading force of either the
controlled fascism or the equally controlled social common ownership of all things would
stimulate great quantities of contemplation upon the great polarization implicit in the contrast
between freedom and control.
In this scenario which is being considered at this time/space nexus the idea of obliterating
valuable sites and personnel would not be considered an useful one. Other weapons would be
used which do not destroy as your nuclear arms would. In this on-going struggle the light of
62

freedom would burn within the mind/body/spirit complexes capable of such polarization.
Lacking the opportunity for overt expression of the love of freedom, the seeking for inner
knowledge would take root aided by those of the Brothers and Sisters of Sorrow [Wanderers]
which remember their calling upon this sphere.
[The Law of One, Session #65; bracketed comments added]
War or peace, in harmony or otherwise, what's central to soul is seeking and service: seeking to
know, love and become whole, and service to others as needed and as we can. No doubt, world
crisis is ample grist for the mill, and though we may at times feel ourselves sitting helpless in a
bomb shelter, balanced love-wisdom is always an option, and infinite power is always with us.
As in the Chinese language written word for crisis, there is both danger and opportunity, even
when bombs and mountains are falling.
















63

HUMAN CRISIS AND DIVINE PLAN (6 PARTS)

I. INTRODUCTION
Understandably, we who seek love/wisdom (both personally and collectively) lament the
perpetual darkness of Earth's global culture. Endless warfare, institutional corruption and
deceit, vast socioeconomic injustice, education and media folly, mind control commercialism
and discord in families -- all these common features of human society cause Wanderers and
those who care a lot of pain and sorrow.
And yet, our pain is due to our perspective, and our perspective is based on subtle assumptions,
many of which disregard Divine Plan and more specifically, the role of Earth in galactic soul
evolution. Of course, few souls here venture past their own personal distortions, let alone try to
comprehend esoterics of global function in cosmic relief.
Our common view is simple and justified by common sense; however, it is childish when held
up to consideration of Logoic Plan (aka, Gods Plan) and the primacy of the Law of Free Will in
inter-dimensional soul evolution. The common spiritual view is this:
Human & cosmic evil is bad, and must be opposed and eliminated.
This notion stems from our own subjective bias that values love and all it implies: equality,
justice, freedom, goodwill, and harmonious social structure and of course, there is nothing
wrong with that. However, all that exists is allowed to exist, and the Creator has granted
primacy to free will in soul progression to allow us to choose our own path of polarized self-
development (what Ra terms "service to self" and "service to other" -- the ways of seeking
separation or unity: greater love or greater control).
To Logoic being (to the Creator of All), evil is neither mistake nor tragedy, and the misery that
plagues humanity is fully warranted by its own personal and collective karmic inheritance. The
Creator does not punish, but rather, souls self-generate their own life conditions in both
individual and collective formation, and all souls choose their own circumstances to catalyze
learning and growth. This is one of the cornerstones of basic metaphysics, no different from the
law of karma.
Admittedly, these ideas are controversial and cant be accepted without wisdom and keen
awareness of multidimensional soul law. Behind the veil, using just the ordinary 3D-mind
complex, such ideas cant be verified or proven; and so you may disagree with some of what I
say in this chapter. I will simply present an understanding thats come to me, and I hope you
will consider it with an open mind

64

II. HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS GROUPS
Stepping back a moment, we can then ask this: why is it that evil, injustice and ignorance are so
prevalent here? Yes, it is karmic law, the operation of multi-incarnational cause and effect. But
could it be these conditions are not deviation from cosmic law, not perversion of how "things
are supposed to be?" Could it be that planetary conditions are wholly in accord with Divine
Plan?
Vaguely sensing the dimensions of boundless light, feeling the great love-harmony of the
groups from which we come, awakened Wanderers despair in the face of human evil and
suffering. We know global conditions need not be this way; we trust ourselves enough to
realize, "if theyd just listen, this could be such a beautiful world." And yet, we have forgotten
what Earth was meant to be, the true nature of the Logoic gift given to the 6+ billion souls who
constitute the dominant groups here.
For Wanderers, it must be remembered this is not our planet; it is their planet -- the ordained
3D home world of those in the majority incarnate here. Despite the presence of Wanderers and
an ever-larger group of positively-oriented souls (seeking love-light, truth and harmony), the
great majority of 3D incarnates here are non-polarized (not pledged to either selfish or selfless
being, service to self or other). Theyre by far the majority on Earth, and youd do well to
consider the implications, for there are many.
Please understand, I make no judgment here; it is simply plain fact: for one reason or another,
most human souls are confused as to whether their path (not merely their preference, but their
affirmed, conscious, deliberate PATH) is that of love or control. Anyone can help an old lady
who falls down before us, but real positive polarization is far more than that. It is no less than
whole-bodied commitment to our own personal growth and that of everyone around us. It is
not a small matter; it is, rather, a driving imperative and a very serious life-perspective.
When oppressed, most people seek freedom, justice and opportunity -- understandably -- but
this too isnt enough for true positive polarization. Generally, when those previously oppressed
gain socioeconomic power, they turn their backs on those still disempowered, and turn left
toward self-service. I think this is the main reason why the majority of human leadership is self-
serving: those who support them outwardly, more or less, seek inwardly a similar state of
dominance and control. Actually, this is why the system remains as it is.
Thus, atop the social ladder, ruling nations and masses, we find souls for the most part
polarized service-to-self. Nor is this an accident: souls always get the leadership they deserve, in
the same way we all receive the lives we create by karmic law. It is spiritual immaturity to
blame fate, accident, a fickle Creator or Creation, or some other "external" cause -- karmic law
is eminently fair, and Divine justice operates in the most exacting detail, despite our ignorance
of it. The universe proceeds by law, not by accident or random change.
65

Frankly, it is no mystery we find such misery, inequity, ignorance and vast control structures in
Earth's 3D society. It is primarily due to negatively-oriented self-serving leadership resting upon
non-polarized (or inadequately love-wisdom based) souls who constitute the vast ranks of
population. Upon close inspection, we see that Wanderers are but a small percentage of
humanity, and souls wholly centered in love-wisdom are really quite few here.
Simply put:
3D souls who are negatively oriented, negatively orienting, and those not yet polarized
must go somewhere for their own development.
And where shall they go?
Well, in this sector of the galaxy they come here.

III. EARTH'S COSMIC FUNCTION
In no uncertain terms, Earth was given by the Logoic Creator of this solar system to be the
home, training ground, and site of major 3D catalyst for the souls living here at this point in the
greater cycle. Universally speaking, although most eventually choose the love-wisdom path
(serving others, moving toward unity in harmony) some do not, while others have chronic
blockage in their ability to polarize out of 3D along either path.
In this sector of the galaxy, planet Earth (an aspect of the solar systems Logoic Creator) has
chosen this role in grand service to these somewhat stuck, non-progressing souls. Not every
Logos is willing to offer a portion of its being to host such difficult and disharmonious 3D
incarnates -- and the Logoic willingness to allow itself to be used for catalyst provision for all
these beings is a mark of its sanctity and immense power.
This is no different from how souls in 3D agree to be parents of "very troubled" other souls
(coming to them as so-called "children") -- it is a sacrifice willingly made, a sign of a hardy being
willing to challenge itself through disharmonious catalyst. The same can be said of the local
Creator: it is quite willing to host all humanity, a partnership I refer to as "Orion and the
Sleepers."

IV. PARTNERSHIP-MIRRORING CATALYST: FIRST VIEW
In any case, this can be understood further:
66

Human 3D souls who are negatively oriented or orienting,
and those chronically asleep to the need for spiritual maturity
(unable to polarize left or right), wholly deserve each other
and reflect key unseen aspects of the other.
This is a very subtle point, but moves toward greater recognition of just how Divine Plan
operates in this dimension, on a world that seems rife with chaos and crisis. From a shallow
view, this is true -- but upon deeper consideration, 3D consciousness dynamics here are
perfectly balanced, fitting, and fair. More than that, they are optimally self-structured to
catalyze all actors transformation if wisely used. A bit of collective depth psychology, la Carl
Jung, holds the key to understanding.
For those negatively oriented or orienting, the shadow-complex (consisting of all that is
repressed) includes love, truth, and the reality of unified universal being. Conversely, for those
maintaining chronic non-polarization (indifference to seeking light), it is discernment, self-
empowerment, and soul-demand for spiritual growth and choice that lies in the unseen shadow
realm. Depth psychology teaches that the conscious orientation of human personality is always
perfectly balanced by an unrecognized polar opposite complex in the deep mind.
The reason these two groups find themselves paired in this world is no less than the fact each
offers the other a perfect consciousness catalyst for their own continued soul evolution.
Opposites do attract, both in interpersonal relations and collective soul grouping, and it is no
accident these two forces are the dominant actors in 3D Earth.
Interestingly, those negatively oriented or orienting can be understood to be inadequately
polarized on their path, thus needing catalyst sparking continued movement along their chosen
path of self-service. In contrast to those who naively imagine all souls should become "good
and virtuous," there really are two paths of soul evolution, as above so below, and beings who
consciously reject love-unity have the right to progress without heart-activation. This is the
universal Law of Free Will in operation, on Earth and throughout the cosmos.
This is a controversial point, admittedly, but is well known to mystics East and West, is often
discussed in Buddhist/Hindu texts, and is found in all traditions of genuine Ageless Wisdom. It is
simply an outgrowth and consequence of the blanketing Law of Free Will, and is itself an
essential feature of Divine Plan. The Creator creates the foundations of just such polarity, and
actively supports its maintenance.
Curiously, the negative path demands continual reduction of love and unified presence,
increasing conformity in thought and action to the ways of power aggrandizement, one-pointed
access and use of selfish willing, and steady growth in the "negative use of wisdom" (using mind
to control and dominate). Examples can be found in such books as The Art of War by the
Chinese logician Sun Tzu, the works of Machiavelli, and the Protocols of the Learned Elders of
Zion (regardless of who wrote it). These are simply manuals for those on the negative path, and
were of course inspired by souls in higher "negative" dimensions.
67

In Earths 3D realm, those on this path find themselves confronted with a great mass of souls
who have not yet made their choice of polarity, who innately rebel against their own
oppression, but yet lack self-trust and discernment enough to realize the solution to their
predicament. Of course, this bind is their catalyst for growth and awakening.
For those seeking further dominance, the challenge is to increase their own mind/will access
and conscious polarization in the ways of control. In essence, the lack of discernment and self-
empowerment of the masses they rule (those neither polarized towards love or control) reflects
the negative leaders own still-inadequate use of mind and will on the negative path. This is a
perfect example of soul-group mirroring, and in a strange way, is yet another indication of
cosmic unity birds of fitting feather also flock together
Those whom we may consider "asleep" to their own divine light and will are a perfect
counterpoint to those on the self-service path -- who also seek increased access to inner power
through mind, and in their case, the heart-blocked use of wisdom. The inertia of non-polarized
groups offers significant catalyst for those already negatively polarized, giving them (in a kind of
ironic sense) the opportunity to refine their evil. Of this, those at the top are consciously aware
unlike the masses still unconscious to any enduring life-purpose.
Again, I certainly dont support or encourage the negative path or those upon it, but I believe
we need to understand the esoterics of just why we find these two groups dominant in 3D
Earth, and consider the dynamics of just how these two consciousness poles reflect and play off
each other. Without a doubt, the Creator and the elders of our 7-density octave are replete
with love in oneness, without an iota of the desire to harm. Of course, that sanctity is the
ultimate goal of all soul progression upon both paths, although the dark ones deny it.
But in time and space there really is polarized soul growth, and far more than making us all
"good," the Creator seeks soul progression through freely chosen self-development. That these
two groups find themselves facing off against each other in this dimension is no accident, is in
full accord with Divine Plan, and offers carefully designed catalyst so each may refine their own
forward-path choices. It is important and useful to consider this.

V. PARTNERSHIP-MIRRORING CATALYST: SECOND VIEW
For their part, those who've not yet made adequate effort in spiritual polarization (the
undecided) find themselves dominated, in the main, by a negatively oriented ruling class quite
clear about the ways of self-aggrandizement. While this type of leadership offers some
opportunity to join their ranks (inviting some into human institutional/control structures),
generally, the agenda of those in control is to keep down as many as possible, using people
and world resources to their own benefit without sharing power. Of course, we see this in
operation all over the world, and most major institutions operate in a top-down fashion.
68

Certainly, most non-polarized 3D souls do end up choosing the positive path of love-unity -- and
will not, in the long run, turn against their own heart. Nevertheless, theyre given the option to
go either way. The main (unrecognized) function of negative leadership is to "squeeze" those
not yet polarized through increasing mind-body restriction and control, forcing them towards
greater activation of their own mind/will through the catalyst of collective and repeated heart-
wounding.
Of course, mind and will are essential to both paths of polarization, but the primary quality
needed for positive polarization (in distinction to self-service) is heart-activation, genuine
compassion for self and other (or other-self, according to Ras 6D view). By means of long-
standing social complex oppression and dominance, negative leadership offers those not yet
polarized the catalyst of physical-mental suffering and spiritual heart-constriction. The "hope"
from higher levels is that those oppressed will generate greater heart-activation as a means of
seeking their own freedom, a major quality of the positive path. Higher Self does hope we all
learn to throw off our shackles.
If used wisely (as with all catalyst), an experience of limitation and the awful aspects of human
life can fuel major soul growth. In the face of such misery (i.e. "human crisis"), non-polarized
souls are given strong impetus to wake up to what they really want, who they really are, the
latent power of their insufficiently used intellect, and the self-integrating value of heart-
centered being.
Like turning lemons to lemonade by adding sugar, sour dismal 3D experience generated by
negatively oriented or orienting leadership (driving human society to constant strife and crisis)
is potent catalyst for those yet sleeping to their own unbounded potential.
Certainly, such hardship also gives those already seeking world peace (those on the positive
path) a chance to increase their own heart-centered commitment. But I believe its mainly to
the sleeping masses that negative leadership catalyst is directed. There are countless love-
based 3D planets and social complexes in the galaxy, but what makes this 3D realm unique is its
preponderance of chronically non-orienting souls: those whove missed repeated graduations
on other worlds, and thus remain cycling at this level. Although Ra states that 30% of 3D
harvests in this galaxy are mixed (some going to 4D+, others to 4D-), the experience on planet
Earth is unusual for the number who choose to remain in 3D for a very long time.
The dominance of global human leadership works primarily upon those who are non-oriented,
as they constitute the majority consciousness grouping on Earth, and have the most to learn as
they lift themselves out of what Ra termed, "the vast sinkhole of indifference."



69

VI. CONCLUSIONS
For Wanderers, it is key to our well being to understand and make peace with the rampant evil
and ignorance on Earth. We cannot be of much service to others, let alone offer clear love-light
radiatory energy to the globe, being confused and daunted by the distortions of the social
complex in which we live. The ideas of this chapter come from my own personal confrontation
with just this situation -- a relatively bright soul in a somewhat darkened social complex. I
imagine this is much the same for you, reading my words.
No doubt, the Creator is all things and no-thing, and we believe in apparent polarity is mainly
due to our own occluded perception. With greater awareness, so-called polarity is seen as
interwoven strands of vibratory light in the boundless matrix of the One Field of Creation. The
primary quality of the One Field is limitless light, Ain Soph (from Hebrew Kabbala) and
Mahamudra ("great seal," from Tibetan Buddhism). Thus we need not despair, no matter how
sordid life on this orb appears to be.
From the perspective of true freedom, there is no enduring slavery in Creation, and from the
point of being of 6D groups guiding soul evolution, it is right and fitting that both negatively-
oriented souls and those who havent yet chosen both have a place to grow. Reversing my
assumptions about how Earth life was "supposed to be," I could see a bit more of the cosmic
function of our world being just as it is. Our real challenge is to make peace with the fact weve
chosen to be here at such a tumultuous time.
And so, it is essential we grow settled in our own life-purpose and the fulfillment of our
intention taking birth in this world. For myself, I realize that verbal and written teaching is but
one element of "what I'm here to do," and that the quality of my presence (vibratory, radiatory
being) is far more important than the thought forms I produce. For you too, it is crucial to come
into alignment with just why it is you awaken here in human body every morning. Your being
here has profound importance, although we rarely remember it
I wish you wisdom-light in boundless heart-love, feeling the glory of the One in Whom we live
and move and take our breath, and thank you for your being here, and trust you will continue
your complete shining in peace and power. Adonai.





70

III: SELF-HEALING, FREEDOM AND ENLIGHTENMENT

LOOKING AGAIN AT LIFE PURPOSE
In the last few weeks, Ive thought more about life-purpose. It seems some people around me
are running around seeking what to do -- how to best serve humanity, what projects to form,
what events to produce But now I wonder, is that kind of work really needed?
Tonight, reading an essay I wrote in 2004 (Human Crisis and Divine Plan), I found the
following paragraph:
And so, it is essential we grow settled in our own life-purpose, and the fulfillment of our
intentions in taking birth in this world. For myself, I realize that verbal and written teaching is
but one element of "what I'm here to do", and that the quality of my presence (vibratory energy,
radiatory being) is far more important than the thought-forms I produce [by speaking and
writing]. For you too, it is crucial to come into alignment with just why it is that you awaken
here in human body every morning.
So I wonder, whats really necessary to serve earth at this point in time? Of course, each of us
should do what our heart knows is best, and large spiritual events do awaken thousands of
people around the world by real heart-community supporting us all. Of course, its good work.
But what I mean is different perhaps what I really mean is this:
Nothing more than peaceful being, open heart and clear mind, sitting alone or in a crowd, active
or silent just this is sufficient world service. Awakened mind appreciating infinite creation,
trusting divine law, knowing a bigger view just this is sufficient world service.
When were ready to accept our innate perfection just a little bit more, then well see physical
action is unnecessary to world service. And although big events and works help many,
free radiation of what we are, deeply knowing and trusting your All-ness, is enough.
At the very start of their contact, Don Elkins asked if Ra had a specific purpose, and they
answered simply:
We are those who are of the Law of One. In our vibration the polarities are harmonized; the
complexities are simplified; the paradoxes have a solution. We are one. That is our nature and
our purpose. (Session 1)
Unity is their nature, and being as such is their purpose as it may be for us too
71

DISTORTION AND PERFECTION

For most of us, our purpose on Earth is quite simple: learning and spiritual growth. Of course,
the hard part is figuring out exactly what that means, and knowing how to do it day by day. Just
what are we here to learn, and how do we achieve "spiritual growth"? A thousand sources may
tell us the same thing, we all know it intellectually, but that's not quite enough.
For most of us, there's no doubt about the value of love and kindness, meditation and focused
spiritual practice, self-healing and self-understanding...
We've probably all heard these things many times before. But knowing it in the mind, and living
it in our total body-mind-spirit system, are two different things. As the old saying goes: "easy to
hear, hard to do".
For many of us good-hearted souls, it's easy to see our shortcomings. It's often said that on the
spiritual path, "first we blame others, then we blame ourselves, till at last we blame no one".
Likewise, it's often true that "first we seek outwards, then we seek inwards, till at last we realize
no seeking is needed". It is the middle stage thats usually the toughest: looking inwards,
finding a wealth of inner woes, and getting fixed in the position of "ceaseless spiritual seeker".
In the Buddhist tradition, it's an old maxim that "seeking enlightenment, you'll never find it".
When asked by a monk, "What is the Buddha?" (i.e., perfected awareness), one of my favorite
ancient Chinese Ch'an (Zen) teachers replied: "A stick for wiping shit!" Oh, how rude! Would the
Ashtar Command talk this way? What do the Pleiadians have to say about this? Sometimes,
those Buddhists are a lot coarser than our ET teachers!
The point here is not that its good to be coarse -- although being delicate is no mark of
enlightenment either. My real point is simply this: by seeking outside ourselves, we miss the
perfection of our natural self-awareness, which is always and ever available. "Be here now",
means, first and foremost, BE here -- not DO here. Ever seeking, ever finding our faults and
feeling regret, ever working upon our obvious (and not to be denied) distortions -- acting this
way, the realization of simple BEING is impossible.
By the way, as I finished writing this, a little bird landed on my outside window sill, and started
pecking intently on the glass. Perhaps he wants to get my attention! After pecking intensely for
30 seconds, he flew away -- only to return a minute later, and resume his pecking. Maybe he
thinks I'm his mother, or maybe he has something to tell me. After going away again, he
returned a third time. In 11 years of living in my San Francisco apartment, it never happened
before. Perhaps hes a messenger from my spiritual family
Anyway, back to our serious discussion.
72

There is a beautiful quote from Ra in Session 57 of the Law of One (volume III), that treats this
very same issue: the relationship between our need for self-work, and the latent purity of our
true nature. Don Elkins, the questioner, asked Ra how to free ourselves from time-and-space
challenges, and how the spiritual path proceeds through all the dimensions. In their answer, Ra
speaks of what they consider essential for spiritual seekers, and why we really shouldn't worry
about the mechanics of time and space. Ra states:
In the experiences of the mystical search for unity, these [time/space conditions] need never be
considered, for they are but part of an illusory system. The seeker seeks the One.
The One is to be sought, as we have said, by the balanced and self-accepting self aware, both of
its apparent distortions and its total perfection.
Resting in this balanced awareness, the entity then opens the self to the universe which it is.
The light energy of all things may then be attracted by this intense seeking, and wherever the
inner seeking meets the attracted cosmic prana, realization of the One takes place.
The purpose of clearing each energy center is to allow that meeting place to occur at the indigo
ray vibration [6th chakra, at the forehead or third eye], thus making contact with intelligent
infinity and dissolving all illusions.
Service-to-others is automatic at the released energy generated by this [state of
consciousness].
(Session 57, vol. III, p. 51; brackets added)
As "seekers" working for spiritual growth and development, we are involved in the "mystical
search for unity", whether we know it or not. I usually don't think of myself in these terms, and
you probably don't too, but if you take a close look at what you really want, I think you'll find
that your greatest moments of joy involved an experience of Oneness. Seeking this joy and
wholeness is no different from seeking complete and perfect enlightenment: perfect love,
wisdom, balance, power, knowledge and skill in action. Although these virtues are all familiar to
us, the total experience of Union with All transcends the mind -- and is definitely in the realm of
the mystic.
But the real gem here is Ra's suggestion of practice: a two-part process for continued spiritual
growth. The first part involves awareness, and the second part involves action -- although it
might better be termed non-action action. In the first stage of generating clear awareness, we
simply become aware of what is, which is the basic polarity of human nature -- far more
essential than our yin-yang or male-female polarity. We first recognize the material, physical,
3D pole we're all familiar with: our obvious "apparent distortions". After this, we become
aware of our true nature.
73

Why does Ra call our distortions "apparent"? Simply because they are not really real: they are
merely apparent! Of course, they exist to our normal consciousness, but that consciousness
itself is not eternal: it is a phenomenal display, a trick of the senses, a vivid dream born of
limited perception. More precisely, we are involved in so-called distortion because we are
unaware of our total self. As awareness grows, we see beyond this appearance, and at last
realize that what appeared to be real and solid is transparent. It is not enough to say that our
distortions have a limited lifespan. More precisely, we must say that our current assessment of
our problems is itself a distortion, a radical misunderstanding of our total self-nature.
This awareness of apparent personal problems is only the first stage, but it isn't so easy to
identify them. To truly admit our distortions, albeit illusory, involves honest exposing and
acknowledging our so-called faults, blockages, imbalances, negative habits, and confusions, as
well as the famous Buddhist triad of greed, aggression, and dullness. Just admitting all that may
already wipe us out, but we need not stop there!
After that, we need to see the big picture, which Ra deems, our "total perfection". This is not an
apparent total perfection -- it is not a supposed or hoped-for perfection, not a fanciful hope or
expectation that at some point in the future (when all our distortions have been 'purified', if
ever such could be done!), we will then at last become perfect. No, it is honest
acknowledgment of our total perfection right here and now, with no further effort needed, no
further seeking, striving, discipline or practice needed. This is also a radical step: knowing to the
core that we are a human expression of Infinity, no less. Yet, this knowing is just the start.
After that comes the action part: opening up to the Universe that we are. Again, Ra doesn't
mince words, and doesn't give us some heaven-to-be hopefulness. We are the Universe, we are
boundless, we are the One, and we simply need to open to it fully. Of course, that probably
requires many years of meditation (at least, that's how it seems to me, after 20 years of
meditation), and to be sure, if we could do it easily, then we'd all be fully enlightened right
away. Since we're not, it's a good bet we haven't yet opened to the universe, which is our true
self-nature. But at least we should know who we really are!
Anyway, the final part of Ras statement is a simple description of what happens next, and the
value of concerted spiritual practice, which opens the 6
th
chakra at the forehead. As we open to
the cosmos, the universal light power (called prana in Sanskrit, chi in Chinese, ki in Japanese
and lan vital to the elegant French folks) enters us more fully, and proceeds along the chakras
until it stops. This is no different from the flow of kundalini energy up the etheric centers along
the spine the channel called sushumna in Sanskrit.
As an aside, but not to be overlooked, Ra describes this practice of dual awareness of our
human nature (knowing both the apparent and the essential), followed by wholehearted self-
opening, to be a form of "intense seeking" -- although it doesn't seem particularly intense at all.
I guess, to their perspective, the self-awareness and balance needed to know both our time-
bound confusion and our timeless perfection with a calm mind, is no small feat. This is itself a
74

lovely statement that moves to the heart of what spiritual seeking is all about: total and
thorough self-appreciation!
Anyway, to Ra, the value of 6
th
chakra activation is the fact that only when universal light
energy reaches this point (indicating lower chakra clearance and non-blockage in centers 1-5,
from the base of the spine up to the head), can we really render true and complete service.
In their own precise way, they tell us that perfected service-to-others is automatic at this point,
in consonance with "the released energy generated by this state of consciousness". Awareness
of perfection, both the perfection of Self and that of the Whole, generates a tangible energy
radiance that serves the whole of Creation. How lovely!
In my opinion, this seems to be the only form of service what is wholly non-distorted, since
there is no longer any notion of self, service, better or worse, or a need-to-do anything. This
awareness of Oneness is the greatest offering we can make, and its no less than the offering of
Creator to Creator.
So, in offering this update to you, yet another face of Infinity, I hope you understand what I am
talking about. But even if you dont, its helpful for us to consider that what we think to be real
is simply the product of our current awareness, and as awareness grows we see ourselves in a
whole new light. And as we see ourselves more fully, what used to be judged distortion is seen
to be something quite different and along the way we find that we're not really so distorted
after all! It is my hope that you can know yourself to be the true total perfection that you are,
and take a break from the self-improvement project. I think you'll find yourself a whole lot
happier in doing so. As the old Greek saying goes, know thyself!
P.S. My little bird friend returned the next morning to my window sill, and began his intent
pecking on the same window pane. Perhaps this time, he simply wanted to wake me up. But I
am glad to have friends in high places, and maybe it's a message from the Universe: wake up,
please! That's a message we can all use








75

ONE REASON WHY WE SUFFER

Tonight an interesting idea came to me. I was wondering why people do things that make them
feel bad, why people hurt themselves or suffer emotionally, in whatever ways
I could see the first effect of suffering - we feel pain and sadness. And feeling sad and hurt, the
most natural response is to comfort ourselves, to care for our emotional wounding, opening
heart to our own painful feelings. And so it seemed clear: at least one reason why we cause
ourselves suffering is to simply learn to love ourselves more, in comforting our own pain.
We create our pain to give ourselves an opportunity for greater self-caring.
The first object of learning to love is, of course, to love oneself. The way of open heart begins
with compassion for our own pain. If we learn to love more, perhaps next time we wont hurt
ourselves so much...
And yet, what about all the children born into poverty or warfare-torn nations? What about all
those who seem so innocent, being harmed or damaged by their society? Their hardship is not
some emotional self-conflict, its genuine social oppression.
Yet, what about karma, and higher self programming life-lessons before were born? Its hard to
imagine why souls would choose such a miserable life journey. Yet, if we truly are souls, even
these painful lives are planned from a higher dimension.
Perhaps for them too, from ancient karma we dont understand, there is the same need: the
need to learn or re-learn self-love, and a spiritual self-choosing to experience painful lives.
On planet earth, perhaps suffering is the major catalyst to help souls learn to live in love.
So I wonder -- could it be we all choose personal hardship to learn open heart? To cause
ourselves suffering and encourage ourselves to learn self-comforting, and thereby open heart,
learning the way of love, beginning with ourselves?
Surely, we live in a world of great troubles, confusion, and conflict. But the future world (when
earth becomes a 4
th
dimensional planet) will see universal love, and in the light of that great
open sky, the suffering of our present time will dissolve like clouds in the sky as we finally
express our natural love of all, without giving ourselves more trouble. When we learn to love
fully, there is no more need to create pain to learn it.


76

LOVE, PAIN, CURE

Today a friend sent me a poem by Rumi (1207-1273 A.D.), the Persian mystic:
One day your heart will take you to your lover. One day your soul will carry you to the Beloved.
Don't get lost in your pain know that one day your pain will become your cure.
I agree with this completely, but its not quite so simple
One day your heart will take you to your lover. One day your soul will carry you to the Beloved.
Again, I agree - someday we will be with our true lover, our most Beloved soul and souls. But it
may not happen in this particular human lifetime, its not always our life-plan.
Knowing our life as eternal, knowing death as just passing over (crossing dimensions), our
longing and loneliness dissolves in faith -- someday we will return to true home.
Those who come from Light return to Light; those of Light shall one day reunite in Light.
This is not emotional hope, its a law of Creation - those of like-nature evolve and join together.
For those who long to meet their soulmate or feel discouraged in painful relationship now, its
very helpful to take the long view and remember this human life is temporary and not ideal.
3D incarnation is a training, a testing, a sacrifice in service to all - but ncarnation is not forever.
Forever awaits us when we depart this dimension; without doubt, then our Beloved appears.
One teacher wrote to me, quoting another teacher:
There is no remedy for love, but to love more.
(Henry David Thoreau)
Broken-hearted, longing for love, regretting the past, ashamed of relationship failures There is
no remedy but to love more - loving self while drenched, drowned in rainstorms of distress.
To love more is the way of self-healing, leading to release of painful mind process. It may be
slow and difficult, but we have no other spiritual path.
Rumi agrees:
Don't get lost in your pain - know that one day your pain will become your cure.
It seems strange, how can my pain become my cure?
77

Not rejecting pain, I accept it as my friend - my 100% responsibility for creating it all by myself. I
experience this pain due to my own emotional blockages, personal desires, and spiritual
confusion.
If I were more evolved, such pain wouldnt arise - but I am what I am, with no one to blame.
Getting lost in your pain is the opposite of using pain for self-healing. We get lost by circular
thinking, self-punishment, wallowing in emotional distress and self-pity.
Lost in our pain, we fall into a dark hole of self-rejection hating ourselves and mind process.
Hating inner pain and darkness, we build ever more walls and cells of self-limitation and woe.
But it need not be this way.
Says Rumi:
your pain will become your cure.
Tears will fall; our open eyes pour salt rivers of sorrow.
Innocence and ignorance crying, and spiritually we are all children.
Heart opens to receive the falling teardrops, and pain is my cure.












78

FROM INNER SEED TO OUTER FLOWER

All foundations are laid in accord with gravity, with law, with proper timing.
Awakening cannot be rushed, it flows in lawful sequence, and builds upon itself.
All seeds sprout in the soil of self-reflection, growing naturally at their own pace.

Therefore, develop wisdom from the bottom up, not the top down.
Begin where you are now, in present-moment mind conditions.

Truly helpful guidance grows from understanding & unconditional self-acceptance.
Knowing mind right now, without struggle or avoidance this is a true foundation.

There is no lasting joy or peace from mere remembrance of sweet spiritual words.
Soon after heard or recalled, such words dissolve and are forgotten once again.

If in hearing we seek to run from painful mind patterns, pain is only buried & distorted.
And later after all avoidance stops, painful thoughts and feeling returns to mind again.
If you hate and seek to avoid painful thoughts and feeling,
they will never be finished and never be healed.
Hate, avoidance, and rejection can never make healing.

If instead, you accept painful mind elements in self-kindness, seeking deeper understanding
and taking fair responsibility they will then dissolve in the heart-space of unconditional love,
and release through time by true spiritual self-healing.

79

There is no enlightenment for purchase; healing and awakening is not given by teachers. Lasting
joy blooms from your own working by steady and clear mind-heart cultivation.

A brilliant wisdom-speaker offers truth to mirror whats already known in deep mind. As the
greatest teacher is within, the outer teacher sparks resonance with the Inner Guide.

Yet, because we distrust ourselves and prefer outer human guides, we rarely listen within, and
live tone-deaf to the voice of Inner Guide.

Of course, this inner guide is Higher Self, your true self the only source of wisdom.
All we learn by hearing human teachers and reflecting on their words, is known by
remembrance and reconnection to the wisdom already present and alive in deep mind.
Thus the ancients taught, seek within, the kingdom of heaven is within you, for all is One.

Please be careful what you seek, and to whom you listen and give your true hearts trust.
There are subtle liars and immature teachers afoot and yes, now is a time of false prophets.
What we seek is what we are, and what we have always been.
No teacher can give you back to yourself.
Only you can return to who you really are

In 3D body and human society, we forget much, doubt and grow confused but its normal.
Yet, by consistent love-wisdom being, outer mind opens the veil to welcome inner mind.
From inner mind emerges awareness of all we truly are.

You can purchase technique, but heart-opening to reality in this moment is totally free.
The cultivation and revealing of the outer flower is inner work priceless, silent, still.
80

LIN-CHI AND THE TRUE MAN WITHOUT RANK
One of the greatest Zen Masters of all time, who spoke powerfully to awaken without
compromise, was Ch'an Master Lin-chi I-hsuan Hui-chao (Japanese, "Rinzai Gigen"). His
recorded sayings, encounters and travels are preserved in the Lin-chi lu (Japanese, Rinzai-roku).
The translation I'm using for this chapter is by Ruth Fuller Sasaki, working with a team of
Japanese and American academics, published in 1975 by the Institute for Zen Studies in Kyoto.
It is a scholarly, rigorous work, yet keeps the color and vitality of the original gift.
Through various unconventional means, including shouting, beating, paradox, and personally
driven reinterpretations of classical Mahayana Buddhist scripture, Lin-chi sought to awaken his
students from their clumsy slumber. And yet, his 'skillful means' was but a straight, simple
expression of his own enlightenment. In that way, he wasnt really trying to do anything at all.
In his own words:
"As I see it, there isn't so much to do. Just be ordinary --
put on your robes, eat your food, and pass the time doing nothing." (Discourse XVIII)
Nevertheless, Lin-chi was famous for his wild martial style, which later gave rise to the harsh,
austere Rinzai Zen lineage of Japan -- alive to this day, as one of the two major Zen schools. So
how can we consider him "ordinary" in any way? His own words suggest the answer:
"As for me, what I want to point out to you is that you must not accept the deluding views of
others. If you want to act, then act. Don't hesitate." (Discourse X)
With a mind free of deluding views, his contact with phenomena was clear and direct,
immediate without hesitation -- and thus, his portion of innate power could manifest in all its
intensity. This is the power of a true Master, with no obscuring veil between mind and
experience: mind and phenomena freely mingle and play. His teaching, verbal and otherwise,
emerges from this state of being.
So it is interesting, at least to me, that for all his martial power, Lin-chi also gave lengthy
discourses. Chief among his teachings, repeated many times in these accounts, is his notion of
"the true man." One example:
"The Master took the high seat in the Hall. He said: 'on your lump of red flesh is a true man
without rank who is always going in and out of the face of every one of you.
Those who have not yet proved him, look, look!" (Discourse III)
Lin-chi makes a distinction here between body (the so-called "lump of flesh") and the true
agent that makes use of it. In another discourse, it is recorded:
"The Master said: Look at the wooden puppets performing on the stage!
81

Their jumps and jerks all depend on the man behind." (Discourse IX)
This is the classical dichotomy between Self and vehicle, spiritual agent and mechanism. It
might surprise us that his view is essentially the same as Western Cartesian dualism -- the old
mind/body split at the root of so many of our problems. This kind of ontological statement
seems more Hindu than Buddhist, as Hindu doctrine posits a Higher Self principle (or "Atman")
as the agent who uses a physical body. It is interesting that Lin-chi, enlightened as he was (I
assume!), still made use of this notion -- although Im sure he only used it as an expedient
teaching tool. The following statement clarifies the matter:
"This physical body of yours, composed of the four great elements, can neither expound the
Dharma [Buddhist teaching] nor listen to it... Then just what can expound the Dharma and listen
to it? This very you standing distinctly before me without any form, shining alone -- this can
expound the Dharma and listen to it! Understand it this way, and you are not different from the
Patriarch Buddha." (Discourse X; bracketing added)
Lin-chi is really saying that the essential Buddha is none other than the One who controls the
physical body. This "true man without rank" has no form and is definitely not a fixed object. The
"true man" is intrinsically free of the basic qualities of material and mental phenomena. The
One who sits upon a lump of red flesh is free of impermanence, suffering, and insubstantiality --
what Buddhists call "the three marks" of all conditioned phenomena. True nature is intrinsically
free, now and forever.
Yet, this is also the "very you" whom Lin-chi states "stands distinctly" before him. The teaching
here is not too different from the Hindu conception. Buddha-nature is the formless human
essence, not particularly different, or so it seems from the Western conception of "soul."
Actually, Lin-chi probably wouldn't consider it an "eternal" soul (as in the Judeo-Christian
notion), so theres not quite total agreement here. The same discourse explains:
"Followers of the Way, mind is without form and pervades the ten directions
Fundamentally, it is one pure radiance; divided it becomes the six harmoniously united spheres
of sense [the five physical senses, plus intellect]. Since the mind is non-existent, wherever you
are, you are emancipated." (Discourse X; bracketing added)
Stated simply, each and every form that appears to be different from total pure luminosity is
but a false, illusory display. Only true Mind is "Buddha" (which is, itself, beyond all description).
Furthermore, the personal mind we use is but an apparently separate expression of unified, all-
pervading Mind -- just a temporary "division into the six spheres of sense."
While other Ch'an Masters taught the same doctrine, it is the somewhat esoteric formulation
Lin-chi gives -- set in the matrix of his own unique gunshot style -- that sets it apart from others.
Yet, as hed be the first to admit, all his words and deeds were but empty teaching tricks...
Notably, the "true man" is associated with light and vision, and many of the metaphors Lin-chi
uses to describe true Mind are visual:
82

"Followers of the Way, he who at this moment, before my eyes is shining alone and clearly
listening to my discourse -- this man tarries nowhere; he traverses the ten directions and is
freely himself in the three realms... In traveling everywhere through every land, in bringing
enlightenment to sentient beings, he is never separate from his present mind. Everywhere is
pure, light illumines the ten directions, and the ten thousand dharmas [things] are one as is."
(Discourse XIII; bracketing added)
For Lin-chi, realization is attained by clear perception and union with the "true man" -- the One
who changes not, despite all outer flux. In fact, this One is none other than the all-Light
pervading the ten directions. Pure Mind is the "true man," the Buddha. The true human agent,
separate, yet tied to the lump of red flesh, is the universal principle of pure light/intelligence.
Actually, this is a very esoteric statement, not often seen in Zen teaching.
Extrapolating further, we can say that this light-self manipulates the body, and thus interacts
with material phenomena. This is a most 'occult' notion, in total agreement with the ageless
wisdom of Theosophy. Lin-chi is basically saying that true human nature (a.k.a. "soul") is none
other than radiant luminosity, engaged with, yet absolutely free of body/mind phenomena. This
teaching is actually esoteric Buddhism in a Ch'an context.
When the pure intelligent light identifies with transitory forms (physical, emotional, mental, or
beyond) it is called "a deluded sentient being." When it realizes its own self-nature to be none
other than pure formless Mind, that One knows itself as Buddha. Indeed, the only true
existence beyond all change, shape and shift, is this formless, boundless, impersonal
awareness. Of course, for most of us, such total luminosity is shrouded by the common
identification with the flux of body/mind matter.
Again and again, Lin-chi expounds this same teaching:
"There is only the man of the Way, listening to my discourse, dependent upon nothing -- he it is
who is the mother of all Buddhas... Followers of the way, the you who right now is listening to
my discourse is not your four elements; this you makes use of your four elements. If you can fully
understand this, you are free to go or stay [as you please]."
(Discourses XIV, XV; bracketing added)
It is only by direct contact with the "true you", the One who uses the four elements of a dense
fleshy form, that one gains existential freedom. Since this freedom is ultimately dependent on
nothing, it can't be gained by spiritual practice, nor by virtue or good deeds. In the final
analysis, "there is only" this true Way-man, because everything else is impermanent, dreamlike,
without abiding self-nature. But lest we get stuck in duality, we should also remember that this
"all-pervading radiance" is also the true nature of all things (body/mind included), not located
'in some place' above or beyond the personal lump of red flesh.
In the achieved recognition of the true man, the One spotless and untouched by all
phenomena, we regain the inner freedom that had been lost through our dependence on
causes and conditions -- our "thirst for becoming" and mistaken identification. But frankly, all
83

this discussion is still nothing but concept, and even Lin-chi's teaching of the "true man" is only
used to counteract our mistaken self-identification with body/mind process. In true liberation,
there is no more need to talk of inner man or outer conditions.
In its most non-dual expression, real freedom comes only from realization of the "true man":
"If you want to freely live or die, go or stay, to take off or put on [your clothes], then right now
recognize the man who is listening to my discourse. He is without form, without characteristics,
without root, without source, and without any dwelling place, yet is brisk and lively." (Discourse
XIV; bracketing added)
Freedom arises when we recognize who we really are -- and in our normal way of being, it is
shattered when we think, speak, and act from habitual identification with body/mind
phenomena. This process of identification and "thirst for becoming" (a deeply insightful
teaching of the Buddha himself), is manifest in the endless stream of our personal tendencies,
divided neatly by Buddhists into the triad of desire, aversion, and ignorance. When we realize
ourselves to actually be this free inner agent, then we become freedom itself.
In the chronicle of Lin-chi's rugged teaching, we see a beautiful example of action without
hesitation. His wild ways -- shouting, beating, knocking over tables, and so on -- is but skillful
means in accordance with clarity, without fixed root. The true man, ever and always, is free and
unperturbed. In Discourse XVIII, we hear a teaching that sounds curiously like the Chinese
Taoist, Chuang Tzu:
"Only you, the follower of the Way right now before my eyes listening to my discourse, [only
you] enter fire and are not burned, enter water and are not drowned, enter the three hells as
though strolling in a pleasure gardens, enter the realms of the hungry ghosts and the beasts
without suffering their fate. How can this be? There are no dharmas [genuine objective
phenomena] to be disliked." (Discourse VIII; bracketing added)
Actually, this is a very radical statement, and begins to undercut Lin-chi's own previous
teaching. Such self-dismissal and awareness of the relativity of all conceptual teaching (no
matter how clear and helpful), is a hallmark of the Ch'an school. It is the essence of what
constitutes "living Zen" as opposed to "dead Zen" -- the latter being that old finger pointing to
the moon. Words may point us to the goal, but pondering their mental minutiae is surely not
the goal itself.
Two ideas stand out here.
First, the true inner Way-man is utterly non-physical, formless, and beyond all phenomenal
activity. Thus, that One can never be burned, drowned, or in any other way essentially affected
by physical conditions. Without intending to do so, this statement is actually not far from the
ordinary New Age understanding of Higher Self a higher-dimensional formless being of unity-
awareness beyond identification with form.
That which is pure spacious light cant be affected by movement of the four elements. Thus, the
Taoist sage as described by Chuang Tzu is unruffled by gain or loss, praise or blame, or disaster
84

of any type. The sage knows himself to be this true man and has fused awareness with this
essential agent he thus stands free of misfortune and the cycles of phenomenal display.
Secondly, Lin-chi states there are no real dharmas to like or dislike anyway theyre all but
conditional mirages and phenomenal play without abiding self-nature -- so we need not hate
anything. Knowing our innate formless 'self' (dare I use this word?), we roam freely without
care. The true man is beyond form, and form itself is empty -- so why not be ordinary and do
nothing? Or shout, or just do as you please?
Of course, acting freely without total comprehension and fusion with the true man can have
disastrous consequences, as many a recent Buddhist teacher-scandal shows. And by nature,
this being-in-emptiness includes compassion, as unity embraces all life equally.
Regarding action and non-action, which gives us another comparison to Taoist thought (as
Taoists speak extensively about wu-wei, Chinese for non-doing), Lin-chi states:
"Motion and motionlessness both are without self-nature. If you try to seize it [Buddha-nature]
within motion, it takes a position within motionlessness. If you try to seize it within
motionlessness, it takes a position within motion... Virtuous monks, motion and motionlessness
are merely two kinds of states; it is the non-dependent Man of the Way who utilizes motion, and
utilizes motionlessness." (Discourse XVIII; bracketing added)
If we try to seize upon conditioned states of motion or motionlessness, within our own mind-
stream and/or the so-called external environment, were still far from the liberation and the
non-dependant Man of the Way. These two states are expressed by our ordinary self-
oriented action-reaction patterns on the one hand (motion), and a quietist attachment to
stillness (motionlessness) both common forms of false freedom. Only when at last we realize
the insubstantiality of all such states and drop all clinging, can we utilize them freely. At that
point, we begin to be a real teacher and guide to others on the 'path to' enlightenment.
Hence, a Master may fall silent, or shout, beat, or walk away from an inquiring student. Since
the essential Way of liberation cant be found in any state, the true teacher undercuts all forms
of grasping in a student's mind -- grasping at form, feelings, views and opinion, stillness, energy
conditions, and supersensible states.
Remaining attached to states of mind, we believe theyre real and substantial yet that
reification (the fallacy of treating an abstraction as if it were a real thing) shows weve not yet
met the true Man of the Way. Following the conditioned and illusory, the seeker is still far from
liberation. Although such philosophy is difficult and subtle, its near the heart of what the
Buddha taught and what Lin-Chi expressed by his very being.
I am sure some Buddhists criticized the Taoist notion of wu-wei as just another form of
quietism, an apparent attachment to motionlessness. However, the real meaning of Taoist wu-
wei is not quietism at all, but rather, activity in harmony with the ever-changing, ever-
unchanging Way of all life as it is.
85

Later on in this same talk, Lin-chi speaks of the vanity of the very act of searching for the true
man, the inner Buddha-nature:
"Do you know who it is who right now is running around searching this way? He is brisk and
lively, with no roots at all. Though you try to embrace him, you cannot gather him in; though
you try to drive him away, you cannot shake him off. If you seek him he retreats farther and
farther away; if you don't seek him, then he's right there before your eyes, his wondrous voice
resounding in your ears. If a man has no faith [in this], he'll waste his entire life."
(Discourse XVIII; bracketing added)
Again, to search for true self is to deny its very presence -- right here, right now -- like
"searching for your head with your head" (from the Surangama Sutra, another Chinese
Mahayana work). Lin-chi's description of the true man fits the ideal Ch'an Master (or student)
perfectly: brisk and lively, without roots at all. The "inner agent" has no clinging: "the man of
the Way leaves no trace of his activity." That which is beyond form never cling to form -- but it
can cling to mistaken identification with form. What is non-physical can never touch the
physical, in truth and any other self-identification is illusion.
So Lin-chi cut through all his disciples brought him, and most certainly their view of Buddhism,
coming as it did from conceptual identification and not liberation itself:
"Neither in this world nor beyond this world is there any Buddha or any Dharma. Even if such
things existed, they would only be works and writings for the guidance of little children,
expedient remedies for illnesses, and displays of names and phrases. Moreover, names and
phrases are not of themselves names and phrases; it is you, who right now radiantly and vividly
perceive, know, and clearly illumine [everything] -- you it is who affix all names and phrases."
(Discourse XXI; bracketing added)

Buddha, Dharma, and all profound Buddhist scriptures themselves -- all mere display of names
and phrases. Their concepts are not particularly important at all. Whats really important is
simply the One who considers them. Its no less than the true man searching outside himself, for
himself. The very searcher that which is sought. Indeed, Hindu yoga says the same thing:
"When the Knower, Known, and means to knowledge are unified, then there is Brahman."
(Traditional Vedic Saying)
Thus, in all his words and acts, Lin-chi uses expedient means to cut through students' endless
round of seeking and conceiving. Indeed, his teaching of the "true man without rank" is merely
another form of "name and phrase." And yet, its goal (and hopefully, its effect as well), is only
to help the student turn his own mind-light back upon itself, reversed from its normal focus
outwards into the three worlds of samsara (birth and death).
86

Such is the drama of a true inner man who realizes himself as such, offering guidance by dog-
and-pony shows for other true men whove forgotten themselves running around seeking
themselves in the eyes of others, living lives as little children.
And lest we think hes proud of his own circus act, or that these tricks of the tongue are sacred
word from the great sage on high, Lin-chi is the first to gutter such fools praise:
"Virtuous monks, at present I've no other choice than to speak so much trash and rubbish. Don't
be mistaken." (Discourse XIX)
Even the Master's words, no matter how clear, are only words. Compared to the jewel of true
liberation, realization of essential freedom and the "true inner man," they're just shit. Of
course, not too many spiritual teachers speak this way, and certainly not today. It seems most
spiritual students actually want to remain as children and idolize their holy daddy, the perfect
guru (or channel, or healer, or leader). Few teachers themselves would risk losing their
devotees, ashram, or income by cutting down their own hallowed words.
And thus, few teachers are as free and complete as Lin-chi I-hsuan Hui-chao. Most teachers still
need their students, and thus bind them still
It is the glory of Lin-chi that he knew and didn't hide the futility of trying to deliver that which
can only be self-generated. As with Gautama Buddha himself, the intention here is simply to
help the student wake up, not to create new doctrine or debate stale theory. The only thing
that really matters is conscious fusion in awareness with the inner One who seeks. This is it.
Can we really know this One and let go all "guidance for little children?" Actually, it is ironic (or
perhaps, tragic) that already-enlightened beings suffer so much to remember our own
enlightenment. But this seems to be the state of affairs in the human, 3D realm.
Overall, Lin-chi's life, teaching, practice, and realization can be summed up thus:
"When at these words you turn your own light in upon yourselves and never seek elsewhere,
then you'll know that your body and mind are not different from those of the Patriarch-Buddhas
and on the instant have nothing to do -- this is called obtaining the Dharma." (Discourse XX)
Therefore, Lin-chi can state without doubt:
"As I see it there really aren't so many problems. If you want to act, act; if you don't, don't."
(Discourse XX)
The final result of Ch'an simplicity is freedom and straight-forward living. Self-doubt and all
forms of seeking -- material, mental, and spiritual -- are quelled at last. And thus the sage
becomes quite ordinary, disappears into the mass of humanity and soon, returns to forever.
Source: Sasaki, Ruth Fuller; The Record of Lin-chi. Kyoto, Japan: Institute for Zen Studies, 1975.

87

IV. TRUTH, MIND AND KARMA


LOVING TRUTH

The other night in bed before entering sleep, I wondered why some people are willing to face
bitter truth while others keep their head in the sand and cling to false notions. Likewise for an
individual why is it we sometimes long for truth, while other times we simply close our ears?
Aside from the fact that 3D mind is veiled, why is it so difficult to welcome greater truth?

Specifically, I thought about two areas: (1) the hidden evil of human leaders, and (2) the hidden
glory of true self and cosmic life. These are equally important themes the first relates to the
reality of vast global suffering, injustice, warfare and deceit we see in humanity, and the second
points to the reality of universal family, higher dimensions and soul, and the infinite love of
Creation. Only seeing lifes surface level (given by the physical 5-senses and intellect) and
rejecting the invisible, is a tendency very much connected to trusting human authority and like
a child, believing all their words

In America, some people still believe in Obamas goodness, believing hes a good Democrat to
save us from evil Republicans. Others are convinced hes a puppet of negative forces himself,
tasked with the job of destroying America. Some people believe traditional churches, public
schools and national government are honest and true, while others see them as tools of
brainwashing and subtle mind control.

Some people imagine life ends with physical death, and God is a jealous old man punishing
those who dont follow church regulations. These folks also believe theres no such thing as soul
growth and higher dimensions, and consider the totality of life to be all we see and hear, no
more. While some people seek within for spiritual guidance, most humans seek guidance by
human leaders whom they feel know more than they do. There are enormous differences in
individual understanding and spiritual maturity in this world.

To me, its amazing how many conflicting opinions we have. Since Ive never quite believed
myself fully part of this insanity, (as Ra said about wanderers who have trouble fitting into
society), its never been hard for me to question human authority. From a young age I
distrusted their words and sensed deception and ignorance in those holding positions of power
in school, religion, government, society, and family. Of course, this made it easier for me to
delve deep into spiritual life and meditation, seeking to validate their ideas by inner seeking
alone. Of course, theres no guarantee at all that the truths revealed by inner seeking and
reflection are any truer than those told to us by a priest, president, school principal, or media
reporter.

In the end, our knowing of truth depends on our own spiritual maturity in loving light.

88

Like most teachers and speakers, my purpose has been to share what I consider genuine truth.
For the past 15 years my main teaching has been based on the Ra Material, because in my view
it is the purest expression of cosmic reality from Higher Self available. Our true self or essential
being stands outside time and space, and knows the roadmap to full enlightenment and re-
unified awareness and this is the view Ra offers.

Ive supplemented their information with Western metaphysics, Buddhism and Hinduism,
Taoism and psychology. I consider these teachings essential because the more they are used,
the greater the transformation of mind/spirit produced. Actually, this is an excellent way to
judge the relevance and depth of any spiritual teaching: by repeated study and practice, does it
lead to expansion of awareness, understanding, fulfillment and ability to serve others?

Many times Ive been asked, why do you think Ra is so important; how do you know it is true?
Often I reply, well, how do you know anything is true? Meaning, how do we ever know what
is true, real, or important? How do you know you wont be punished if you dont take Jesus to
be your personal savior? How do you know soul and reincarnation, karma and higher
dimensions are real, and not merely hopeful fantasy? How do you know you are anything more
than a bag of bones and bio-chemicals? And for that matter, how do you know any particular
human leader is telling the truth, and not just a clever liar?

How do you know what is true and what is a lie?

From my perspective today, after years of teaching and answering questions related to a host
of channels, religions, new age leaders and writers, Im left with a simple conclusion most
people really dont know whats true. I am not implying I know anything more than you, but I
do understand the maturity, accuracy, and congruence-to-reality of the sources on which I
depend. Most spiritual seekers, unfortunately, dont realize there are levels of understanding,
consciousness, and spiritual maturity and therefore, greater and lesser degrees of wisdom
and power in various teachings.

In the end, we return to the question, just how much do you love truth? Do you really love
truth or are you just curious? Do you love it enough to rebuild your understanding to conform
to a view that doesnt fit your current beliefs, and doesnt feel 100% happy? Do you love truth
enough to continue seeking even when it hurts, when it reveals aspects of yourself (or human
society, or the universe) that are shocking, complex and disturbing or instead, humbling,
glorious and amazing or even, when truth is far beyond human mind itself?

Just how much do you love truth?

Its a good question to ask ourselves, I think.

I wrote about this in a chapter of my book Universal Vision, entitled Why are they Laughing? I
asked, why do they laugh when I talk of wanderers, walk-ins, and ET souls coming to earth in
service from higher dimensions? Why dont they just question me further, or calmly say they
89

dont know, and give the ideas a fair hearing? Why laugh instead of peacefully listening,
considering, and reflecting on those strange ideas?

Fortunately, I also answered my questions in that chapter

I concluded they laugh because theyre afraid, theyre humbled, threatened, and somewhat
ashamed to consider reality so much greater than they imagined. They dont feel safe admitting
their beliefs could be wrong, limited, small, or totally mistaken. Those mocking radio
interviewers simply didnt want to admit or even consider their ignorance and they certainly
do not love truth. I am not blaming them, but this is another truth we shouldnt fear: that most
humans in positions of authority and leadership are quite conceited and small-minded.

In fact, it is very, very important for wanderers awakening to disengage, disconnect, and
detach from consensus social beliefs about life and death, world and cosmos, good and evil,
and the trustworthiness of human leadership. To fully move into power, we must reject false
beliefs and limited understanding whether it comes from priests or presidents, channels or
gurus, teachers or parents. We must learn to recognize truth by ourselves, and know for
ourselves what is real, not simply swallow all were fed. This process of developing critical
thought, self-reflection, and self-validation is today more important than ever, as the volume of
information available grows and grows. Its kind of like a battle for your mind.

But the main point is this:

How well we learn depends on the strength of our desire to learn.

All we realize and finally know, the degree to which we expand awareness, energy, and
essential qualities of consciousness, all depends on our willingness to enter the unknown. There
is a necessary breaking down, shattering, and deconstruction of old patterns to allow rebuilding
a new vision of reality, a more expanded and detailed conceptual map, a more mature knowing
of reality which then becomes a platform for further growth.

Theres an unspoken fact, however, beneath the process of truth-seeking and endless
disagreements as to whats real and what isnt. This is fact that there are levels of
understanding, and varying degrees of human intelligence and capacity for logical thought.
Seek and you will find is absolutely true, but what we find depends on the mental strength of
the seeker, the relative power of seeking, and the purity of desire to find truth regardless of
personal emotion and bias. Because of pre-existing notions and differences in the desire to
discover truth, a single teaching leads people to very different conclusions. Likewise, human
leaders beloved to their followers may be seen as totally negative by others and who is right,
and who knows which view is true?

Perhaps you cant convince others of your beliefs,
but you can trust what you determine to be true.

90

Of course, in the field of metaphysics and spiritual reality beyond the physical senses, there is
simply no proof (according to ordinary 3D mind) of this or that notion. Theres no proof of
cosmic plan or cosmic law, angels or soul, higher self or ET groups. Some people believe crop
circles are the result of wind patterns, government technology, or clever British pub blokes.
Likewise, I cant prove anything to you either, but we can know truth for ourselves.

This is called subjective knowing, the foundation of all spiritual awakening. Thus, trusting our
capacity to know truth without proof is the root of seeking wisdom. I may consider a particular
channel or teacher immature, distorted and negatively oriented (i.e., controlling and violating
free will), but their students may feel happy to be in their group. And so it is here we must
discover truth by ourselves and the results of our discovery depend on strength of mind,
willpower, and just how much we really love the truth.

When Ra was asked about the lack of proof in 3D life our ignorance of self, other, life-
purpose, and all invisible spiritual reality they made a distinction between spiritual knowing
and spiritual acceptance. While deep knowing is difficult, we can learn to accept experience as
it is, even without full understanding. Heres what they said in relation to knowing, accepting,
and spiritual freedom:
Ra: I am Ra This [the 3D world] is not a dimension of knowing, even subjectively, due to the
lack of overview [due to 3D mind-veiling] of cosmic and other in-pourings which affect each and
every situation which produces catalyst. The subjective acceptance of that which is at the
moment and the finding of love within that moment is the greater freedom.
That known as the subjective knowing without proof is, in some degree, a poor friend for there
will be anomalies no matter how much information is garnered due to the distortions which
form third-density.
[Session 61; comments in brackets]
http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?search_string=proof&look_here=answer%2Cquestion&
search_type=phrase&row_limit=30&numeric_order=0&ss=1

And thus, subjective knowing without proof is... a poor friend, whom we cant always trust
due to 3D-mind limitations and personal bias. Unconditional acceptance of that which is at the
moment is more reliable and stable, and the finding of love within that moment offers a
greater freedom than depending wholly on the intellect. No doubt, its nearly impossible to
know anything fully with 3D mind, and opening heart to love and unconditional acceptance is
often the only way to make peace with painful experience.

Nevertheless, living unconditional acceptance isnt the end of personal evolution.

Just loving the moment is insufficient for making certain decisions, particularly those needing
discernment and careful thought. Just feeling good isnt always enough to decide whats best
91

for us. Children may feel good eating candy all day long, until they get sick and nauseous.
Wanderers may feel good in a cult or new age group, until they realize the leader is negative
and self-serving. Citizens may feel good their candidate was elected president, until they realize
hes a liar. While I totally support trial-and-error learning, having wisdom and clear mind at the
start saves a lot of headache and heartache later on.

And so, although subjective knowing is often unstable, absolute truth is quite available. As Ra
said, the strength of inner light (soul awareness in 3D form) depends on the strength of our
seeking that light and its the same with truth. The strength and durability of inner knowing
and clear awareness of truth, depends on the intensity of our longing for truth.

What you love you shall experience,
and that for which you deeply long you will become.

If you think you have a weak mind and are a very confused person, please dont worry mind
can change, awareness can grow, and truth can be known for yourself more and more. Deep
understanding is not natural to 3D mind, but understanding will grow by continued seeking.
Dearly loving truth is nothing less than dearly loving God, Creator/Creation as-it-is.

Seekers of light, whose essence is light, whose home and destination is infinite light, should
certainly not follow false leaders, phony speakers, deluded channels, and deceptive political
puppets. It is far better to trust yourself, and be your own leader.

Loving love, we love all and taste joy.
Loving wisdom, we see truth and remain knowing.
Knowing well, we live at ease and become simple again.

May we all seek truth, and live in peace in truth beyond thought.
















92

THE FIFTH CHAKRA: PART I

In general, most New Age teaching speaks of love, kindness and self-healing, yet for most
people, the 5th chakra (also called throat center or 5
th
ray) is quite blocked, partly because
were so focused on being just kind and caring. Families, schools, and religion rarely teach us
clear communication, clear discernment and critical thinking to know truth from falsehood.
Unfortunately, love without wisdom (4th chakra strong, 5th chakra weak) is a big problem. Ra
also talks about this in a passage Ive divided into Sections [A] through [D] below. Its is a very
important teaching about 5th chakra functions, and how to know if 5
th
chakra is blocked:
The blue-ray center [5th chakra] of energy streaming is the center which, for the first time, is
outgoing as well as in-pouring [A]. Those blocked in this area may have difficulty
in grasping their own spiritual and mental dynamics [B], and further difficulty in expressing this
kind of self-understanding [C]. Entities blocked in this area may also have difficulties
in accepting communication from others [D]. [Volume I, Session 15; brackets added]
Section [A] explains the main energy difference between 5th chakra and the 4th, while sections
[B] through [D] explain the signs of 5th chakra blockage. In Part I of this chapter well take a
look at sections [A] and [B].
[A]: Outgoing as well as in-pouring
Unlike the heart chakra (which is only in-pouring), 5th chakra is also outgoing it both
sends and receives energy, which the kindly heart just cannot do. This in itself is a very
profound point, which took me years to really understand.
In perfect 4th chakra love, we receive all, welcome all, and open to all experience in
unconditional acceptance. We feel deeply, listen to our process and pain, and receive life as it is
without conflict or trying to control. All these are examples of energy in-pouring and theres
a deep principle hidden here:
Love (4th chakra only) is not a giving, but instead, a pure-hearted full receiving.
On the other hand, 5th chakra allows outgoing energy for the first time, and creates an
energy bridge from the mind/body centers (chakra 1 through 5, base of the spine to throat
center) to the spirit centers in the head (chakras 6 and 7). Love is essential, but love without
wisdom cant quite fly, like a bird with just one wing.
5th ray sees life clearly, thinks and knows, speaks well and hears deeper meaning and
intentions while 4th ray opens and accepts, feels and agrees, cares and sympathizes, but cant
quite put truth into words. Many kind people are very confused, and cant speak truth clearly.
93

In service to others, 5th ray speaks truth well while 4th ray simply feels deep kindness to all.
In facing evil, 5th ray sees the hidden, knows the ugly, and understands the negative mind. Yet,
when facing negativity, 4th ray finds its kindly heart rejected and rebuffed, and cannot fit such
evil into a benevolent cosmic plan.
Thus, in volume III of the Law of One, Ra says:
Radiation without the necessity of response begins with blue [5th] ray
We can serve those who need us by love alone, but to serve all creation, wisdom is required.
Radiation without the necessity of response means service to others (out-going energy giving)
that doesnt depend on the situation and while facing negativity, can certainly send love/light.
Just as a clear mind understands all, blue ray serves all life, needing nothing in return.
[B]: Grasping their own spiritual and mental dynamics
In simple terms, the four main functions of throat chakra are these:
a. To know your own mind
b. To be able to speak your mind freely and deeply
c. To know the mind of others, and greater life-patterns
d. To receive the words, truth, and meaning of others
In section [B], Ra refers to item a. above - the ability to know our own mind process.
5th chakra blockage creates difficulty in understanding our own spiritual and mental patterns.
With love, we feel our process and accept it as it is but we may still not understand ourselves
too well. Only by the power of wisdom turned within, seeing the patterns of our own mind, can
we know ourselves clearly.
Just as we practice love and healing first upon ourselves, so too, do we first practice wisdom
and knowing upon our own mind. Love is beautiful and heart-moving, but wisdom reveals all
that is hidden, including that which is not yet in-love (such as negativity), and thats important.
Only by deep self-knowing can we release non-loving and unhealed emotions, patterns and
beliefs. Only by that can we understand our karmic challenges, life-lessons, Higher Self agendas,
and personal path. And this is the most important function of 5th chakra deep self-knowing.
If we wonder, who am I, what am I doing here, what am I feeling, whats my life-path? its
surely due to 5th chakra blockage. Of course, its a very normal condition among earth humans,
and we need not blame ourselves for our own lack of wisdom. When we focus on self-inquiry
and clear communication, 5th chakra blockage will surely release.
In Part II, well consider Sections [C] and [D] self-expression and truly knowing others.
94

THE FIFTH CHAKRA: PART II

In the last chapter, I gave some of Ras teaching about 5th chakra also called the wisdom or
throat center, blue ray, or R5:
The blue-ray center of energy streaming is the center which, for the first time, is outgoing as
well as in-pouring [A].
Those blocked in this area may have difficulty
in grasping their own spiritual and mental dynamics [B],
and further difficulty in expressing this kind of self-understanding [C].
Entities blocked in this area may also have difficulties
in accepting communication from others [D].
[Ra Material, Session 15]
Its very interesting that 5th chakra is considered outgoing as well as in-pouring [A]. While
love (4th ray, R4) is the basis of the positive spiritual path, its only receptive and magnetic.
Wisdom has a special power to express love/light by mind, by words and thought. Powerful,
creative service and deep knowing require 5th chakra activation, not only a good heart.
Section [B] tells us that 5th chakra blockage makes self-knowing confused, and I think its true:
if we cant speak it, its probably because we dont know it. In Sections [C] and [D] well see
how this blockage limits us in other ways.
[C]: Expressing this kind of self-understanding
With 5th chakra blockage, we have a hard time speaking clearly in words saying just what we
mean, expressing our point of view, making ourselves known. We feel things are vague and
uncertain, we feel hesitant and unclear, and in our talking others get confused too.
For some, its easy to speak about work, spiritual ideas, daily life, or book learning but hard to
communicate real personal feelings, needs, desires, and inner conflicts. Being able to speak our
emotional process appropriately, at the right time, to what extent and to whom is also a
function of 5th ray. When throat center is blocked, were really not quite sure what to say.
Expressing this kind of self-understanding is the outgoing function of throat chakra, and
freely offered love/light giving is the essence of creative service.
[D]: Accepting communication from others
95

Finally, 5th ray blockage also makes it hard to accept communication from others. If we dont
know it, we cant speak it, and we probably cant hear it either. When the minds inner eye of
self-reflection is unclear, we also cant see the life outside ourselves.
So its very simple:
Portions of personal mind process and feeling that we reject, block, avoid, or dont understand,
we also cant accept, understand, and recognize when expressed by others.
I cant hear from you what I cant feel in me I cant understand your story because I dont
know my own. When the inner eye is blocked, our ears are blocked too.
From this teaching, we can also see how 4th and 5th chakras need each other just as eyes and
ears work together (seeing & hearing, knowing & receiving). Energy blockages in either chakra
maintain and trap energy blockages in the other.
When deep self-knowing is stuck (R5 blockage), we also cant accept ourselves fully (R4
blockage). So, even if were loving and kind, deeper levels of heart chakra are still blocked.
If we dont know ourselves well, then we cant know others well, and cant accept them either.
And so we might say: I cant understand you because I dont know myself.
In creating a diagram about the chakras, a friend of mine recently wrote:
- R5 = the love to freely express
- R4 = the love to freely receive
Its true: on the positive path (though not on the negative path) both R4 and R5 express love:
- R5 = the lovingness of seeking, knowing & sharing truth freely
- R4 = the lovingness of honest unconditional acceptance of all
Again, heart and throat centers are like two wings of a bird, or two legs of a runner love and
wisdom are the two aspects of mind, and each needs our attention and focus to grow strong.
From a higher view, R4 and R5 are actually two portions of the same chakra the essence of
knowing. In the unified body/mind/spirit energy field, R4 + R5 blended together = MIND. Both
are essential and for those who love deeply, 5th chakra should never be neglected.
Only the deepest love accepts complete wisdom,
And only the deepest wisdom expresses total love.

96

FANTASY, DESIRE, AND NEED

To continue emotional healing and release of 5th chakra blockage,
its very important to know our own fantasies, desires and needs.
How can I know myself unless I know the full range of what I want?
Fantasies are patterns of longing in imagination generally, our ideal hopes.
Of course, sometimes theyre very confused & incompatible with the limits of 3D society.
Although many fantasies can never be experienced physically in this human world,
Such dreams point to deeper emotional needs, which we can fulfill in this life.
Desires are patterns of hope in the personal mind and some are very deep and important.
Other desires are born of emotional conflict and suffering, perhaps even self-harming.
Knowing our desires well, we make friends with neglected aspects of deep mind.
No desire is wrong or bad, though some are harmful; yet, they can all be loved.
Needs are core soul patterns of emotional and spiritual necessity balanced and true.
Most of us have the same core needs; thus we form groups, relationships & families.
We may fantasize about a perfect soulmate, but what we really want is an internal experience:
the satisfaction of core needs for spiritual intimacy, free sharing, and heart-centered joining.
I wrote a poem about the dance between desire, fantasy, and conscious dreaming:
When you cant have it, accept that you cant have it.
You might have it later, but now you do not.
There are many good reasons why you dont have it.
By my own free will over time, I created this condition that feels like deficiency.
By perfect love-wisdom outside time, Higher Self made this plan for my learning.
Not-having is not punishment, nor to give me heartache.
I still have much to learn, but Im not yet truly free.
But, if you cant have it in this world,
You can still have it in your mind and so,
Dream it!
Dream it fully.
Let your imagination hit the limits of the fantasy or desire.
97

Becoming extreme isnt a problem; this is just a spiritual practice.
I love and trust myself enough to walk through dark shadows.
I will not harm anyone; there is no need to worry.
By dreaming it fully, for the first time you can truly know it.
Youll know how it feels to have it, because youre truly living it in mind.
By creating and surrendering to profound inner fantasy,
I directly experience the fulfillment of my desire, in mind.
Deep mind energy-fields transform by the alchemy of balanced, directed fantasy, with true self-
acceptance seeking greater self-understanding.
Feeling it deeply alone, I am actually living it now
Ancient longing is softened by living true feeling in the dreaming.
And so, we may say this:
Mind is the problem,
and mind is the solution.
In Hinduism it is said: mind is the slayer of the real, but mind is also the revealer.
Ordinary mind hides absolute truth, yet enlightened mind reveals it.
And so we may say:
Dissolve the problems of false mind in the solution of true mind.
But please remember, it can only be done in the solvent of love and wisdom!






98

CREATING OUR OWN REALITY HOW AND WHY?

Why and how do we create our own reality?
To fully understand why we create our own reality,
We must understand why we now live as human being.

To fully understand why we now live as human being,
we must consider who we truly are, what we are, the purpose of our existence.

These are very deep questions, and many teachers have many answers.
These are questions whose answers cant be proven by human science.
And so, only you yourself can find answers that feel right and true, to you.
And as we grow in wisdom, these answers will also change

Seeking core truth, material proof by science is not yet possible.
Spiritual questions and metaphysical truths are only known by inner mind.
What is meta-physical and invisible, is beyond the proving by current experts.

But in the future, scientists will understand subtle energy.
The study of quantum physics and consciousness will lead us to this truth.

But right now, we can only find these truths internally, by intuition, by self-awareness.
Please discover the subtle delicate feeling that says, yes, I really feel this is so
By time and seeking, questioning and listening, understanding will naturally grow.
So Jesus said,
Seek and you will find, ask and it shall be given.
i

99


And so, what are we really?
Are we just a body of five senses and thinking brain only?
Modern human science, biology, psychology, and medicine say, yes, thats what you are.
But all spiritual lines East and West, and ET teachers too, say we are much more than that.

One teacher, Seth, says that we are outer ego, inner ego, and core timeless personality.
The essential self is also called Oversoul, Higher Self, true Self, and Source.
In Indian religion it is called Atman; in Buddhism it is called Buddha Nature.
All metaphysical teaching begins with this vision of our greater identity.

A great German mystic, Meister Eckhart said,
"The eye through which I see God is the same eye through which God sees me;
My eye and God's eye are one eye, one seeing, one knowing, one love."
ii


This means, fully knowing God we fully know ourselves
It reveals our true identity as one with God, the Infinite Creator.
Do you feel shocked to hear this, or do you feel a certain kind of joy?

Christians may call it heresy, a great mistaken arrogance, for you to say I am God.
But all mystic traditions of meditation, East and West, claim to lead to greater identity...

This view is clear:
Who we truly are, our essential personality or Oversoul, is one with the Creator of all.
The Creator is reveals itself in infinite forms and faces, but its essence is formless.
Your essence, my essence, and Gods essence are one indivisible life force.
100


Despite the absence of proof, we should consider it very carefully.

And so, if our essence is one with God, the ultimate Creator of all --
Why is it we often feel so small, weak, and full of personal troubles?
Why do we get sick or feel sad, struggling under painful feeling in confusion?
Its hard to accept were one with all, one with God we certainly dont feel this way.

Why would the Absolute Creator choose such difficult experience as a human being?
Unfortunately, there is no proving the answer but you can know it by yourself.

A French Jesuit priest, Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, wrote:
We are not human beings having a spiritual experience;
we are spiritual beings having a human experience.
iii

Now we move closer to understanding just why we create our own reality.
Even if you dont believe it, just consider the possibility: we are NOT separate from All.

It seems a great challenge for the Infinite Creator to experience a human life --
moving from such crass limitation, confusion, and suffering to full self-remembrance
What a supreme test, strange flickers of cosmic light -- living a life-journey back to ourselves!

More than just brain and body, we can be called soul a non-physical formless essence.
As Seth says, the outer ego of common identity is but a portion of our total being.

This path back to ourselves is called soul evolution, the path of return, the way of unity.
It is the Tao of Lao-Tzu and Chuang-Tzu, the middle way of Buddhism, to greater life.
101

This is the idea:
Our essential being seeks to know, explore and experience itself fully.
The purpose of life is the development of awareness, the self-understanding of being One.

Soul evolution is the way of inner cultivation, developing the total equipment.
This equipment is also called body-mind-spirit.

And so Ra said, very simply:
The purpose of incarnative existence is evolution of mind, body, and spirit.
iv


The purpose of our living in human body is to approach total self-development.
Actually, this is the purpose of all life mineral, plant, animal, human, and divine; visible and
invisible, form and formless; great and small, long and short, joyous and suffering.
The purpose of all life, from a spiritual view, is the development of all we are.

So we play the greatest game, the game of Oversoul Creator exploring itself through
happiness and sorrow, clarity and confusion, light and dark a great amazing journey.
We are more than just body-brain, we never die, and essence continues forever.

This essence projects itself as a human being, free to make choices according to minds desire.
Choices are made each moment of consciousness in thought, word, and deed.
We make our choices constantly, endlessly on many levels of awareness.
Some choices are made consciously before birth as part of Oversouls life-plan.
Other choices are made during incarnation some by clear understanding and self-awareness,
others by confused thought and conflicted emotional flow.
All these choices act as causes, leading to particular results as consequences which then act
upon us as further causes, to which we respond yet again, and so on.
By this, we create our own reality according to the law of Karma (the law of Attraction).
102

Again, these ideas cant be proven, yet theyre the basis of true spiritual teaching.
Many teachers, including Seth and Ra, say just the same thing about it.

The answer to the question, why do we create our own reality? is simple:
We, as formless essence one with All, wish to know ourselves fully and better than simply
living as conscious formless light at-one with All, we take physical form as human being.
As human being, we then make endless choices reaping consequences and thereby taste a
range of experience in body, mind, and spirit all created only by ourselves.
This process proceeds through reincarnation in time and space, in the human realm and higher
dimensions, and eventually beyond the time-space dream itself.
This is the path of soul evolution: the full development of body/mind/spirit by steady
progression through exploration of consciousness, via karmic law, expanding awareness and
self-integration. Its the only game in town theres nothing else really happening here.
We create our own reality as a mirror in which to know ourselves better, fully, more intimately.
The laws of creation are established to help us find ourselves here & now, endlessly.
Another Christian mystic, Thomas a Kempis, said:
Wherever you go, there you are.
v

I would clarify that:
Wherever you go, here you are.
Wherever you are, here it is.

All light we shine, all we create, returns to us in the present moment.
And so, the American spiritual teacher, Ram Dass taught long ago:
Be here now.
vi

We create our own reality by the law of Karma, the law of Attraction, to discover ourselves
again, ever more and more fully, in the present moment of awareness.
But self-discovery only happens if we seek to grow in love-wisdom, balance and understanding,
and true inner power. Of course, this power is limitless, more vast than the galaxies.
103

If we seek spiritual growth, life-experience in the present moment also grows by greater
knowing, there is greater expression of the total being.
And lest you think were in the province of mystics and sages alone, the Roman orator Marcus
Cicero also said:
As you have sown, so shall you reap.
vii

The Buddha, the ancient Hindu yogis, Ra and Seth all taught it: that the law of karma, a
universal principle, is the way of self-experiencing all our mind. As energy follows thought,
how we think directs energy to create personal life.
The purpose of the law of karma, the law of attraction, is increased self-awareness by
experiencing the results of our choices. By this, hopefully we learn to make better choices,
more filled in love-wisdom, greater balance and inner-outer harmony.
Personal reality is self-created because all we think, all we say, all we do is vibratory: effecting
the environment, relationships, and all levels of body-mind-spirit process.
Another way to say it:
What goes around, comes around as the call, the echo.
viii

All we create by thought, word, and deed is sent out to make the life we live.
Seen this way, every person and situation we meet, every emotion and thought mirrors the
quality of our choices a very personal mirror, self-created and self-reflecting.
Experiencing this life, we experience the one self more fully by which we learn to choose a
more fulfilling, meaningful, joyous, balanced life.
All the ways in which our mind and relationships are not in peace reflect all the many aspects
of self that need greater love and understanding, acceptance and balance.

So how is it we learn by creating our own reality?
By choices, we create body/mind/spirit experience and by doing so, we can know ourselves
more fully as creator, and learn to create what we truly need.
By learning more perfect creation, we also expand consciousness and by doing so, self-
awareness and spiritual self-integration grows.
With increased self-awareness and self-integration, we progress towards fuller experience of all
we are our true spiritual identity, the reality of being at-one with all.

104

By operation of the karmic law by creating personal reality through multiple incarnations over
time and space we come to know the Law of One, namely, that:
All things are one -- there is no polarity, no right or wrong, no disharmony, but only identity.
All is one, and that one is love/light, light/love, the Infinite Creator.
ix

Knowing the Law of One is awareness of unity, experiencing all we are.
And so, our universe is a single great Life, and we are not separate from it.

The understanding, experiencing, accepting, and merging of self with self and other-self, and
finally with the Creator, is the path to the heart of self.
In each infinitesimal part of your self resides the One in all of Its power.
(Ra, Session 15, Question 14)

Personal reality is created by self for self, for ever-greater awareness of our total self.
When we experience suffering by problems in body-mind, relationship conflict and deficiency,
and confused perception we simply meet the regions of self needing greater love and healing,
wisdom and clarity, balance and harmony.
By careful self-reflection, by knowing and accepting the life weve created here and now, we
can shift our attitudes and way of being with self and other. By that, gently we learn to create
the freedom-joy we seek.
By growth of self-awareness, we develop powers of all creation.

Chapter Footnotes:
http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Jesus
http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Meister_Eckhart
http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Pierre_Teilhard_de_Chardin
http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?session_id=54&ss=1 [Law of One; Session 54, Question 23]
http://www.goodreads.com/author/quotes/128952.Thomas_Kempis
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Remember_Be_Here_Now_%28book%29
http://www.famous-quotes.com/author.php?aid=1526
http://www.phrases.org.uk/bulletin_board/48/messages/539.html
http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?session_id=4&ss=1 [ibid; Session 4, Question 20]

105

METAPHYSICS OF KARMIC LAW: ADVANCED STUDY

Authors Note: This chapter is difficult to read, and also difficult to edit. It was written in a
particular state in which I sought precision and accuracy to explain karma from the view of
Higher Self. If you choose to read this chapter I recommend taking just a section, or a few
paragraphs at a time. If it seems too abstruse please leave it alone, but if you stay with it, you
may find your mind quite expanded by the time youre done (and you may even feel quite light-
headed). Good luck, and enjoy.

Part I: Introductory Statements
Perhaps the most dynamic force of Creation is the law of karma, what we observe as cause and
effect. It is the primary means by which souls evolve throughout the dimensions of apparent
time-space, the active agent that supports soul progression throughout the galaxies.
The law of karma is itself an outgrowth of an even grander law: the Law of Free Will which in
a sense, is the basis by which karma came into existence. It is the right of all beings, all life
itself to make its own choices and go its own way. Essentially, karmic law encourages and
establishes an experiential/structural frame for soul growth and further, for the very
unfolding of time-space itself. It is no less magnificent than this; and set in motion by individual
free will, karmic flow generates the pathways of all-dimensional existence. It is the Creators
free will itself that there be a Creation, and by karmic operation, that manifest creation returns
in vibration to its original state. This is Cosmic Plan.
Reaping what we sow, creating our own reality, meeting projected fragmentary aspects of inner
life on the canvas of so-called outer world all this is formed by the law of karma. It is the
process by which the aspected and apparently complex (and self-contradictory) personal self
returns in form, energy and consciousness to a completed universal self. Without karmic
operation, souls literally could not return to themselves!
In human life, we wonder why various circumstances come our way, why sometimes we enjoy
great pleasure while in other ways we confront constant limitation and yet, all this proceeds
under fixed karmic law, not accidental in the least. The universe is not capricious; Earth
humanity simply doesn't comprehend the logic of soul progression along the long multi-
incarnational and multi-dimensional way of polarized manifestation.
Siddhartha Gautama Buddha explained it simply and for practical use in his primary teachings.
As a "way-shower," he taught that virtuous thoughts and deeds are precursors to happiness,
while selfishness in all forms is the progenitor of suffering. And yet, many souls of deep love
and kindness suffer greatly on earth, while many of the most heinous (negatively polarized)
souls reap untold wealth and power, living in oases of luxury with continual options for further
106

self-aggrandizement. This state of affairs simply cant be understood without deep recognition
of reincarnation planning, Higher Self programming, karmic law and life-purpose.
Understanding the principles of higher-dimensional planning for incarnation is actually the basis
of realizing the purpose of all form-based life itself. Though its complete dynamic cant be fully
understood with the current mind we use in the 3rd dimensional body, it can be penetrated in
an elementary way by those who seek to know further. Such is the purpose of this chapter.


PART II: Essential Principles
There can be no real understanding of karmic law without first accepting several main ideas, as
noted below in points 1, 2 and 3. These ideas also create a philosophic gateway to all clear
understanding of karmic operation in our own lives. Attachment to all these ideas will, of
course, one day be transcended (in higher dimensions), but its useful at our stage of
development to consider them. This includes the following:
(1) A relatively eternal, time/space independent soul (in the Buddhist approach, a basically
non-self yet relatively stable and continuing life-stream of mental tendencies);
(2) Multi-dimensions of life (the basic so-called "inner worlds" which are, in actuality, far more
complex than the outer physical world of objects, people and forms); and
(3) Intelligent invisible guidance (equated with God, Logos, Creator, Higher Self, or simply a
wholly lawful self-organizing principle of Life and Mind itself).
I have no doubt that all we experience here on earth has been chosen at some level of our
being. All the minutiae and larger situational experiences coming our way were created by us,
either consciously or unconsciously, at human or spiritual levels. Thus, each of us absolutely
and without exception 'deserve' and are due exactly and fully all we experience, down to the
length and shade of each hair on the body. Karmic law is profoundly complex and exacting in all
its details.
It is said that, "God never gives us more than we can handle," and, "all things exist for a
purpose." Both of these statements speak of karma, essential to spiritual wisdom and realizing
total self-responsibility for all of our lives -- which is the basis of all true self-healing.
Without such self-ownership of personal life details, we simply cant make peace with
ourselves, our fated life-components, and the current challenges we each confront. This type of
realization is itself the basis for accessing the fuller powers of self, via personal linkage to divine
will. Comprehending karmic law is, indeed, an exercise in plumbing the mind of God, and
thereby, total divine power.
107

This type of metaphysical analysis also helps us understand the specific functions of karmic law,
though the law goes far deeper than just explaining our personal process. We cant make true
peace with the countless, ever-shifting, challenging dynamics of personality life without
appreciating karmic law, its complexity and profound subtlety. Without such understanding, we
remain in the position of Job (from the Biblical Old Testament), railing against the Creator for an
experiences of suffering that he himself created. Of course, we all do this sometimes (or often).
Nor can we grasp the course and direction of group-soul progress (in our case, this pertains to
collective human history and its current manifestations), without deep consideration of karmic
process over millennia and across dimensions. Again, we can only achieve a mere toe-in to this
vast understanding while still embodied in 3D form, but even our elementary attempt at such
understanding has great personal value as a means to clearing and developing the mind.
Indeed, these are very serious and deep issues, and thus it is said that some of the highest,
eldest, most sublime beings still working in form-based Creation oversee the complex details of
karmic operation, at both collective and individual levels. For there are both karmic streams of
individual souls on their own polarized path (pursuing either unity or separation, the so-called
positive and negative orientations), as well as countless groups of souls, at all dimensional
levels. For the so-called Lords of Karma, there is vast life to coordinate and assist in seven-
dimensional spheres.
Both categories of consciousness groups (that of relatively simple units of body-mind-spirit
complexes, what we call "souls," as well as the greater coordinated streams evolving en masse),
demand highly complex karmic oversight for their continued, proper evolution. Obviously, the
spiritual growth of beings cannot be overseen and coordinated at the same level of their own
learning -- it can only be overseen by those finished with such progression i.e., those done
with the entire circuit of 7-dimensional octave evolution.
In human affairs, this is comparable to the maxim that a problem cant be solved at the same
level of its creation nor in the same field of operation. In a little-appreciated statement, Einstein
once stated something like, "the problems we face cannot be solved by the same minds that
created them." This is even more so in the case of karmic operation, since the problems or
challenges in terms of karmic flow are truly multi-dimensional.
All such groups (individual souls and collective soul groups) traverse inconceivable eons of time-
space through multiple densities, along the course of which they are required to perfectly
'balance out' the consequences of all experiences theyve consciously chosen and self-created
through ignorance, distortion, and incomplete awareness of perfect oneness. As the path is
circular, souls cannot return to their original true nature unless they have come back into
energy resonance with the condition of their starting-point. God returns to God, via karma
All such personal knots and blockages -- manifested in etheric energy fields as well as in
apparent mental/cognitive confusion and imbalances -- must be resolved, untangled, and
harmonized along the way. Only then can souls and soul-groups fully return to the innate
108

condition of perfect love-unity, both our source and destination. Thus, metaphysical teachings
refer to soul evolution as "the path of return."
The supervised dispensation of karmic dues, and the gradual and meticulously timed
precipitation into manifest (apparently external) form of all we must experience, can only be
effected by beings who are themselves so far outside time-space as to be entirely free of all
karmic pull. There are angels who help in this process, in relation with Higher Self, and
ultimately supervised by Lords of Karma who are actually of 8
th
density, a state of infinite being.
Rightly, oversight of karmic operation begins at the level of Higher Self in late-sixth density, so
we are definitely a bit over our heads here! Nevertheless, some Wanderers on Earth have come
from this level of being, and can thus appreciate this perspective...
Those beings who oversee karmic operation can be said to have absolute understanding of the
boundless ramifications of an infinite variety of soul choices. With impeccable wisdom and skill
they help create and advise on the fine details of karmic process, all for the purpose of
catalyzing required soul balancing and continued evolution.
Obviously, this is no small matter, and just what this means is far beyond our comprehension
with 3
rd
density mind. The degree of intelligence required for the administration of perfectly
accurate karmic precipitation (coming into manifestation), for souls and soul-groups at all
dimensional levels of Creation (simultaneously), is far beyond what we can imagine.
Thus, Ra noted that beings "from beyond the octave," beyond the sevenfold dimensional
scheme of solar systems and individuated soul and group-soul evolution, assist with precise
light/love emissions during planetary harvest (soul ascension). Only these beings are capable of
such activity, and in the writings of Alice Bailey and the teacher Djwhal Khul, only they can
rightly being called "Lords of Karma." Down here on the ground, the most we can do (which is
quite a task itself), is to process as best we can the meaning of personal challenges, and bring
love and wisdom to each experience.
In line with this, the entire topic of karma was one of several themes Siddhartha Gautama
Buddha deemed "the incomprehensibles." Such speculation for the monks of his day (although
many of them would be classed as advanced adepts, itself no small achievement) was deemed
a fruitless topic for mental engagement.
Still under the sway of apparently real, dualistic space-time conditions, and still subject to
variable and ever-unstable personal becoming through mental grasping, theres really not much
about all these matters that we can know. This is because, as stated before, we ourselves are
still tied to karmic cause-effect process. Thus, the Buddha stated that it wasnt helpful to
engage in long speculation about the topic of karma, beyond the simple understanding that we
create our own experience, pleasant and unpleasant, and that by developing virtue and insight
we can free ourselves from it.
109

Nevertheless, in my view, there is some value in attempting a relative comprehension of the
absolutely incomprehensible, especially if we are aware at the outset that the best we can hope
for is but a tiny fraction of total gnosis. As Ra said of soul work in physical 3rd density existence,
our self-development is like "working in darkness with a tiny candle." And yet, real growth can
be made for those who accept the challenges of such limitation, as we can certainly expand our
access to the realm of knowable things.
And so, this chapter is an exercise in bringing scant illumination to the 3rd dimensional mind
complex of those who feel attraction to this rather advanced work. To know what is beyond us,
even just a bit, refines and energizes our own development though long-term activation of
greater knowing and seeking. To gain a bit more understanding of karmic law, its application to
personal and collective life at this time in human history, and its nature and function in overall
cosmic plan, is certainly worthy of our time and attention. Seeking that which is beyond
seeking, if approached rightly, is highly effective catalyst for quickened soul growth.

PART III: Functions of Karmic Law
Overall, karma operates to accelerate soul and soul group evolution, namely, the dissolution of
each and every mind/body/spirit distortion to total realization of love-unity. Being "finished
with karma" equates to completion of the long path of individuated light-spark soul progress,
and occurs only with final fusion into the formless light of the One Infinite. Obviously, anyone
who publicly claims such achievement is self-deluded, as all words fail to describe that state.
Technically, this normally occurs within what is called 7th density (what Ra calls the Law of
Forever), which is akin to the achievement of sat-chit-ananda (absolute being-consciousness-
bliss), a term used in Vedanta and Hindu yoga. It is comparable to the state of "avatara" and
Buddha -- complete and perfect enlightenment. Of course, it can be achieved here in 3D, but
again, it is exceptionally rare to find such a one in human body. Perhaps there are fewer than
20 such beings in human form at any one time on earth.
Karmic law is at the heart of all evolutionary catalysis, as the primary force behind increasingly
refined dimensional progress and consciousness expansion of all being. Of course, the specific
forms of karmic expression (and this entire discussion) become increasingly subtle and rarified
beyond 3
rd
density life. This is also far beyond what I myself know, of course.
Essentially, the ultimate goal of love-unity realization requires dissolution of all fixed belief in
substantial duality, and is accompanied by absolute mastery and freedom within all realms of
the octave system. This can only be achieved by realizing the true nature of all manifest catalyst
to likewise be insubstantial (so-called "emptiness" or sunyata in the Buddhist-Hindu system)
and imbued with essential love (a quality of infinite light being absolute beneficence).
110

Such a realization of absolute love-light emptiness comprehends the ways and means of
attaining return to a condition of oneness with all Creation and all forms of life. Thus the
Buddha in his enlightenment also knew completely the karmic flow of beings in all dimensions.
The existence of karmic law itself is an expression of the boundless love of the Creator, and the
function of karma is to continually encourage realization of the underlying, immanent unity of
all being and becoming. Bringing this down to the personal level, we find ceaseless activity of
karmic law in our own lives, as each moment has intimate relation to the entirety of our past.
Normally, karma is only recognized when its expression surpasses a certain threshold of
energetic charge to the individual. This means, we usually recognize cause-and-effect when
personal experience gets bad enough. However, this tendency to focus on such "contrast
(perceiving conflict and complexity) fails to appreciate the main thrust of karma in personal life.
As the teacher Djwhal Khul once noted, souls have far more "good karma" than "bad," though
we do pay more attention to the latter as contrast, conflict and complexity capture attention
quicker than harmony. Nevertheless, this negative focus is the norm simply because the
internal condition of soul itself is absolute harmony therefore, perception of non-harmony is
fundamentally incongruent with our true nature, and somewhat a shock to the system.
Of course, soul harmony forms the subtle background against which all experience of apparent
disharmony strikes a clear, discordant note. As the soul seeks to impress its own state of being
upon us, the manifest body-mind-spirit complex (as we are essentially one with soul), there is
created a sort of non-echo in the soul-personality axis. This non-echo, contrast, conflict, and
dissonance is the esoteric cause of all spiritual seeking, in the first place.
More practically, most souls recognize the operation of karmic law only by the dichotomous
experience of pleasure/pain, and thus we stay bound to the limitations of a bipolar view. No
doubt, such shallow comprehension of karmic purpose also limits our ability to work through
karma by processing the deeper meaning of personal life experience.
Perceiving the operation of karmic law only when life-catalyst elicits a certain intensity of
personal reaction, then placing it simply into a static categorization of pleasure/pain (or reward
and punishment), indicates a somewhat early stage of realizing karmic action.
A more advanced view eliminates this polarity altogether, and helps us appreciate that all
experience (pleasant or otherwise) serves the purpose of encouraging soul achievement of
complete non-distortion. Such a view recognizes karmic law as an intrinsically impersonal
universal force, and eventually comes to realize the existence of apparent causality itself to be
just a 'trick' or illusion due to our limited perception.
When consciousness is sufficiently enlightened by itself, apparent causality is resolved into
complete omnipresent simultaneity. At that stage, souls are no longer bound by time-space and
111

karmic law, and may enter the ranks of those who administer karmic operation within the
realms of such apparent duality, an example of which is our human 3
rd
dimensional world.
Furthermore, the distinction between "good karma" and "bad" is misleading because the
determination of karmic law proceeds from levels of consciousness far beyond all such
polarized opinion. The practical operation of karma really has little do with human notions of
reward and punishment (which is the basis for the "good/bad" dichotomy in the first place).
Enormous confusion has been spawned by this particular interpretation, as evidenced by the
distortions of all major religious teachings about the place called heaven.
Actually, the dispensation of soul and soul group karma is a morally neutral phenomenon, akin
to earthquakes, illness, and all natural law. To the Logoi (the Creators of 7-dimensional octaves
associated with solar systems), there are no moral valuations at all, only a mathematically
precise calculation of metaphysical free will in endless streams of action-reaction.
This takes into account, of course, both the limited personality which experiences distortion,
and its higher aspect which realizes the complete Path to be trod (i.e., Higher Self, which is
somewhat free of karma). Supporting this, the Logoi provide the needed structuring of all the
laws of Creation (one of which is karmic law) to encourage further soul progress according to all
choices made in body-mind-spirit.
From the evolutionary perspective of Logos and Higher Self (the primary agents of our
overshadowing self-luminous intelligence), how souls choose to respond to karmic
manifestation is really the central issue -- not whether or not we experience it as pleasure or
pain. The purpose of evolution and life itself is full expression of body-mind-spirit, not simply
having a fun time, though increased pleasure does result from wise soul choice along the path.
The Creator and Creation is not much interested in static reward and punishment. What is
achieved today may surely be reversed tomorrow, and what is useful catalyst to one soul may
be absolutely invisible to another -- all of which is as it should be. In light of this, it is quite
short-sighted to define karma in the simple terms of good/bad or pleasure/pain. Karma is about
learning, not about having a vacation.
As the central and most important outcropping of the Law of Free Will, the primary function of
karmic law is to catalyze polarized soul choice, first and foremost and from the evolutionary
purist view, this is simply and only for its own sake. As "the purpose of Creation is for the
Creator to experience Itself," freely established choice is the primary food that feeds boundless
divine experience. From this perspective too, terms such as "good karma" and "bad" have little
importance and no use. Of course, from the level of emotional experience, good and bad
means pleasure/pain, and that usually matters a lot to us down here on the ground.
Returning to the more mundane, but no less important consideration of personal life, it should
be known that most instances of such above-threshold karmic operation judged along the
"good/bad" continuum are simply a return to the sender of energies and tendencies previously
112

set in motion by that soul itself. Prior acts of the evolving and reincarnating mind/body/spirit
complex, the personal triadic web of our soul field in time-space, set all our karmic streams in
motion. This then provides the main field of work for our own spiritual growth.
Such karmic return (or rebound) manifests many particular principles, including:
(1) The precise quality of their originating self-generated energies cleverly transformed into
apparently external, other-generated events;
(2) Various manifestations and changes of the body system itself, as complex symbolic
representations of mind and personality conditions, conflicts, and tendencies;
(3) Qualities of mind and emotion manifest and offered by other beings in relationship,
revealing aspects of our own as-yet unrecognized inner dynamics needing some degree of
energy re-orientation; and
(4) Thought-forms transmitted and received at mental-spiritual levels, material or subtle, which
offer the catalyst of further options for just such energy re-orientation.
What is classed as "good karma" is simply the set of experiential reflections we favor, and what
we call "bad karma" is the opposite (that which we dont like). Yet, in no case is it the intention
of such karmic precipitation to lock us into fixed experiences of pleasure/pain. No matter how
ghastly such circumstances may feel to the participant and appear to the onlooker, the
mechanism of all personal challenge and hardship proceeds only from divine beneficence.
In other words, all karma is good karma according to the view of Higher Self and the Logos
because the existence of all life itself comes from divine blessing. Of course, this may only be an
article of faith for those of us who havent yet experienced that All is the Creator, the Creator
is all Life. But when we make direct contact with the essential oneness of existence, the fusion
of all we are and all that is, we can appreciate All-Goodness, including personal hardship.

PART IV: Practical Considerations and Polarity
Along the range of personal experience, karmic precipitation that we generally class into the
duality of pleasure/pain, actually serves to confirm, validate, mirror, express, and often
challenge (particularly in the case of "bad karma") prevailing trends and tendencies already
present in the mind of the person to whom it appears. We are only being given back discretely
apportioned elements of personal mind, no matter how miserable it feels.
As internal trends and tendencies of the personal human mind are generally poorly seen,
known, and accepted (if not totally ignored) by souls in 3rd density fixation, the process of
karmic precipitation serves to reveal the hidden self to the conscious self. This is both the path
113

and fruit of the universal Way of Return: the return of fragmentary consciousness to all-
awareness, self to Self, god to God, and a lesser manifest light back to the One infinite light.
Obviously, the axiom that "we create our own reality" is far more difficult to recognize, apply,
and use constructively in the case of painful inbound catalyst (i.e., so-called "bad karma),"
which may be quite horrific in its appearance. For example, why was it that earth humanity
suffered over 100 million wartime deaths in the 20
th
century? At our level of being, such
represents incalculable personal tragedy, and yet, this was but the karmic result of innumerable
causal sequences, some of which are significantly inter-dimensional in their origin.
It is not that the Creator ordained such primitive bloodletting, but it was certainly not stopped
from occurring through intervention from higher levels of being. And yet, it did serve multiple
spiritual re-orientation goals for both individual souls and the entire human soul group family
on earth. The specific purposes -- including a needed "lightening of the astral plane," as stated
by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey -- are well known by those who guide our evolution.
Thus, whatever comes to us is just our own face in various guises our hidden mind revealed in
form. This can be considered the Creator in disguise, and a mirror-appearing opportunity for
greater freedom from unseen personal distortions. This is hard to realize, of course, when the
incoming guest is violence and bloodshed; how can I consider such horror myself?
And yet, despite the drama, souls are just being shown on the palette of external life their
own deeper aspects, patterns, potentials, and specific as-yet unknown mind/spirit qualities. In
the case of what we call "good karma," karmic law operates to give us what can be seen as
congratulatory support for further advance upon that soul's chosen path. In contrast to the
inherent fixity of the "reward-and-punishment" interpretation, karmic activity is intensely,
immensely dynamic and finely ever shifting, inconceivably sensitive to all minute shifts in our
consciousness based on the actions we create.
In the case of those upon the positive path of service to others (the major way of soul
evolution, directly seeking love-unity through truth, balance and non-grasping), the support
granted by harmonious karmic inflow serves to reduce various kinds of personal limitation. It
thus increases opportunity for further evolution (including opportunity for service to others) to
the soul that has proven itself capable of progressing in harmony, not needing severe restraint
for re-balancing and re-orientation.
Interestingly, one of the main benefits of such pleasant physical, mental and spiritual conditions
is the fact that such experiences and influences demand no further attention. A deeper value of
so-called "good karma" is the fact that it releases and frees up soul attention and energy for
increased work on matters of greater priority than simply dealing with our current crisis.
Various forms of "good karma" obviously feel like some kind of reward, and generally elicit
pleasure, but in actuality, the matrix of such august conditions is simply the removal of potential
obstacles. The dispensation of such conditional harmony was never meant to become a
114

stopping point upon the ageless path of ceaseless growth. It is only humanity, which sees life
through the lens of corporeal identification, which interprets karma in static terms implying
some kind of "final resting place." When seen this way and not developed, good karma always
ends up to be the precursor for a new phase of hardship (i.e., bad karma).
Clearly, when karmic law is seen strictly through the static bi-focal lens of reward-and-
punishment, souls are likely to pause, stop, grasp at and grow entangled in life conditions.
Ironically, this involves emotional attachment to the very same outer and inner conditions that
were only meant to be the basis for further non-attachment. This is quite interesting, and likely
represents a successful ploy on the part of negative higher dimensional forces to suggest this
particularly religious notion of karma which retards human soul progression.
Seen by another light, we can also understand such pleasant materially-based karmic
manifestations (including so-called 'inner conditions" of radiant body and finely tuned mind by
birth) simply mirror the inward grace, harmony and beauty already achieved by that soul. This
is echoed by Jesus's statement: "to him who has much, much shall be given." Harmony within
always generates harmony without; and external harmony is usually the result of some degree
of achieved inner peace.
As a glimpse of glory (some semblance of perfection in form) and completion (primarily through
the function of removing additional soul obstacles), such positive karmic dispensation is meant
to be a light upon our path, leading one on to a further greater light. From the perspective of
karmic administration, the sole purpose of karmic law is always support for more soul progress.
On the other side, considering those on the negatively oriented path of service to self (the
minor way or left-hand path of seeking Oneness through separation via control), the process is
somewhat reversed. For those on the negative path, what we consider good fortune (i.e.,
harmonious karmic dispensation) is actually a ripened fruit that is their due by previously
achieved 'evil.' Well proven service to self on that path leads to the karmic experience of
greater opportunity to continue such negativity
Regardless of path, harmonious karmic down flow results from efficient use of catalyst, granting
those on either path a platform for quickened evolution and further progress according to their
own chosen orientation. Successful evil and successful good both result in the karma of having
an easier time in continuing along by either evil or good.
Thus, successful use of catalyst on the negative path reaps fruit to the conqueror, which may be
seen as a karmic "reward" that facilitates even greater negativity. Those at a high level on the
negative path may be born with hardy constitutional strength and grace of body (respectively
for men and women); this serves the purpose of further pulling in other souls, to better
dominate them. They may have luxurious and abundant material conditions, great powers of
logic and intelligence (though no degree of kindness), well-oiled social networks to aid further
power aggrandizement (i.e., "the right connections"), and well-honed instincts of smooth
manipulation of all who cross their path (literally).
115

Possession of these qualities may be considered to be a "karmic reward" by those on the left-
hand path, but ironically, these conditions are highly valued by all earth humanity. In this way,
we can see how our world culture can rightly be considered "leftward leaning," though not
quite fully service to self. We all might enjoy luxury and lots of money in the bank.
Though the phrase, "successful evil" may seem paradoxical, from the view of Higher Self its
not. In essence, what is deemed to be an "efficient use of catalyst" (a key determinant in the
programming of karmic dispensation from higher being, for those on either path) is exactly
opposite for those on the negative path from how it appears on the positive path. It is not quite
correct to say that such beings simply "need love and self-healing" -- for those ingredients have
no value to them on their continued soul progression on the so-called left-hand path.
For those of negative orientation, ever greater control of self and others is key; it is the
measure and mark of efficient use of catalyst. Achieving greater external/social and
internal/spiritual dominance is exactly their goal and just what they require to progress.
On the other hand, the key to the positive path is continued body/mind/spirit balancing in love-
light manifestation, with increasing demonstration of appreciating unity. For while the path of
self-service demands deception, the heart of the positive path is maintenance of evolving
wholeness. Self-healing by love and understanding is also an experience of appreciating unity
In all cases, what we consider "reward" or "good karma" is perfectly suited to further soul
growth upon our chosen path, which is a far more dynamic process than the relative getting
and keeping assumed by the static paradigm of reward and punishment. We may call it "good
karma," but beyond the comfort and pleasure experienced, the essence of what makes it
"good" is simply the harmonious support it gives for further spiritual growth.
Of course, well-processed and intelligently handled "bad karma" may also become a great
support for soul evolution, which is also the purpose it comes our way. In general, the value of
conflict, pain and hardship is by its power to shatter and interrupt certain ingrained patterns of
mind, namely, distortions established in past lives or created in the current one.
Thus, Higher Self will not save us (personally or as a society) from the consequences of our own
actions, though guidance and help are always available. Interestingly, 3D earth souls seem to
require (and perpetually re-create) hardship to revitalize soul growth but thats a topic for
another essay. Inability to grow in harmony necessitates conditions of pain, also for growth.
Indeed, it is a very important achievement to recognize misfortune as opportunity, misery as
self-created, experience of human injustice as cosmic justice, and personal limitation as a wide-
open door to deep mind transformation. Of course, these are lovely phrases, but hard to realize
amidst the intensity of disharmonious experiential catalyst. As Ra once said, 3D human life
provides "an adequate heaven, and a more than adequate hell." Lets create more heaven!

116

VI. COMPILATIONS FROM THE RA MATERIAL

COMPILATION I: WANDERERS NOTES

Compilation from The Law of One Books
Copyright L/L Research: www.llresearch.org
English version from authors available online: https://store.bring4th.org/

Recorded by Scott Mandelker, PhD

Guiding Notes:
Direct quotes & statements from Ra in quotations: Ra
Scotts paraphrasing and commentary by underlines or in brackets: [Scott]
Questioner = Don T. Elkins (co-founder of L/L Research)
Law of One Session-Question numbering: Session #.Question #
D = Density or Dimension / E = Energy / R = Ray or Chakra / + = Positive / - = Negative
English version in PDF format: http://talkswithscottmandelker.com

A. INTRODUCTION TO THE WANDERERS
1. Universal Service
Imagine, if you will, the sands of your shores. As countless as the grains of sand are the sources
of intelligent infinity. When a social memory complex has achieved its complete understanding
of its desire, it may conclude that its desire is service to others with the distortion towards
reaching their hand, figuratively, to any entities who call for aid. These entities whom you may
call the Brothers and Sisters of Sorrow move toward this calling of sorrow. These entities are
from all reaches of the infinite creation and are bound together by the desire to serve in this
distortion. 12.26

2. Total Numbers
The number is approximate due to an heavy influx of those birthed at this time due to an
intensive need to lighten the planetary vibration and thus aid in harvest. The number
approaches sixty-five million. 12.27
117

[That there were 60 million Wanderers] is approximately correct. There is some excess to
that amount. 63.10
[The fact that many wanderers are here now who have come here from other planets, who are
3D harvestable for 4D experience, i.e., they are 4D wanderers] is a recent, shall we say,
phenomenon and the number is not yet in excess of 35,000 entities. 63.12

3. Historical Dynamics
[Have Wanderers been on this planet for the past 50,000 years?] There have been a few.
There have been many more which chose to join this last cycle of 25,000 years and many, many
more which have come for harvest. 70.16
[Regarding Wanderers incarnating at the time of the Industrial Revolution and if it was
planned in any way] That is correct. Wanderers incarnated in several waves, as you may call
them, in order to bring into existence the gradual freeing from the demands of the diurnal
cycles and lack of freedom of leisure. 11.29
a. Abraham Lincoln [Was he a Wanderer?] This is incorrect. This entity was a normal,
shall we say, Earth being which chose to leave the vehicle and allow an entity to use it on a
permanent basis. This is relatively rare compared to the phenomenon of Wanderers.
b. Thomas Jefferson and Benjamin Franklin You would do better, considering the
incarnations of Wanderers such as the one known as Thomas, the one known as Benjamin.
26.13
We were intending to convey Thomas Jefferson. The other, [Benjamin Franklin] is correct.
26.14
[Regarding the entity who used Abraham Lincolns body] This entity was fourth-vibration...
positive [4D+]. 26.15, 26.16
c. Nikola Tesla The one known as Nikola received information from Confederation
sources desirous of aiding this extremely, shall we say, angelically positive entity in bettering
the existence of its fellow mind/body/spirit complexes. It is unfortunate, shall we say, that like
many Wanderers the vibratory distortions of 3D illusion caused this entity to become extremely
distorted in its perceptions of its fellow mind/body/spirit complexes so that its mission was
hindered and in the result, perverted from its purposes. 11.25
The most desired purpose of the mind/body/spirit complex, Nikola, was the freeing of all
planetary entities from the darkness. Thus, it attempted to give to the planet the infinite energy
of the planetary sphere for use in lighting and power. 11.26
118

[Freeing of all planetary entities from the darkness, means:] We spoke of freeing people
from darkness in a literal sense. [giving free electricity by free energy technology] 11.27
The product of such a freeing would create two experiences.
1) Firstly, the experience of no need to find the necessary emolument for payment, in your
money, for energy.
2) Secondly, the leisure afforded, thereby [allowing more time for] the freedom to then search
the self [spiritual growth] the beginning of seeking the Law of One. 11.28

4. Death and Contract Length
[Length of Wanderers 3D-incarnation] This will depend upon the plan which has been
approved by the Council of Nine [i.e., Council of Saturn, our solar system ET-administration].
Some Wanderers offer themselves for but one incarnation while others offer themselves for
varying lengths of your time up to and including the last two cycles of 25,000 years. If the
agreed-upon mission is completed the Wanderers mind/body/spirit complex will go to the
home vibration. [Wanderers home density] 70.15

5. Density Origins / Danger
Few there are of 4D. The largest number of Wanderers, as you call them, are of the 6D. The
desire to serve must be distorted towards a great deal of purity of mind and what you may call
foolhardiness or bravery, depending upon your distortion complex judgment. The
challenge/danger of the Wanderer is that it will forget its mission, become karmically involved,
and thus be swept into the maelstrom of which it had incarnated to avert the destruction.
12.28

6. Cause of Forgetting and 4D Wanderers
The reason [for Wanderers forgetting cosmic identity] is twofold.
First, the genetic properties of the connection between the mind/body/spirit complex and the
cellular structure of body is different for 3D than for 3D-4D.
Secondly, the free will of 3D entities needs be preserved. Thus Wanderers volunteer for 3D
genetic or DNA connections to the mind/body/spirit complex. The forgetting process can be
penetrated to the extent of the Wanderer remembering what it is and why it is upon the
planetary sphere [awakening to the fact of being a Wanderer]. However, it would be an
infringement if Wanderers penetrated the forgetting so far as to activate the more dense
bodies [higher dimensional energy fields] and thus be able to live, shall we say, in a god-like
manner [with spiritual powers]. This would not be proper for those who have chosen to serve.
119

The new 4D entities [i.e., indigo/crystal children] which are becoming able to demonstrate
various newer abilities [spiritual powers] are doing so as a result of the present experience [in
3D], not as a result of memory [from their prior 4D life]. 65.19

7. Percentage of Wanderers Awakening
We can approximate the percentage of [1] those penetrating intelligently their status [as
Wanderers]. This is between 8 and 9 %. There is [2] a larger percentile group of those who
have a fairly well defined, shall we say, symptomology indicating to them that they are not of
this [3D], shall we say, insanity. This amounts to a bit over 50% of the remainder. Nearly 1/3
of the remainder [3] are aware that something about them is different, so you see there are
many gradations of awakening to the knowledge of being a Wanderer. We may add that it is to
the middle [50%] and first [8 to 9 %] of these groups that this information will, shall we say,
make sense. 36.24 [Ra stated this on 3/10/1981; percentages are likely higher today]
In the chance to remember that which has been lost in the forgetting there is a nimiety
[excess, over-abundance] of opportunity for positive polarization. 52.8 [Wanderers
remembering creates many opportunities for continued spiritual growth]

8. Wanderers 3D Problems
Due to the extreme variance between the vibratory distortions of 3D and those of the more
dense [higher] densities, if you will, Wanderers have as a general rule some form of handicap,
difficulty, or feeling of alienation which is severe. The most common of these difficulties are
alienation, the reaction against the planetary vibration by personality disorders, as you would
call them, and body complex ailments indicating difficulty in adjustment to the planetary
vibrations such as allergies, as you would call them. 12.30
The possibility/probability of such problems, as you call them, due to 6D [Wanderers]
incarnating in third is rather large. [However, this] is not a problem if you would call it thusly.
It depends upon the unique orientation of each mind/body/spirit complex [each Wanderer]
having this situation or placement. [their own unique 3D energy compatibility] 32.11
There are, in the case of those you call Wanderers, not only a congenital difficulty in dealing
with the 3D vibratory patterns but also a recollection, however dim, that these distortions are
not necessary or usual in the home vibration. [home vibration = Wanderers home density]
66.34

9. Wanderers and Intimacy
4D Wanderers, of which there are not many, will tend to choose those entities which seem to
be full of love or in need of love. There is the great possibility/probability of entities making
errors in judgment due to the compassion with which other-selves [others] are viewed.
120

The 5D Wanderer is one who is not tremendously affected by the stimulus of the various rays
of other-self, and in its own way offers itself when a need is seen. Such entities are not likely to
engage in the, shall we say, custom of your peoples called marriage and are very likely to feel
an aversion to childbearing and child-raising due to the awareness of the impropriety of the
[3D] planetary vibrations relative to the harmonious vibrations of the density of light [5D].
The 6D [Wanderer], whose means of propagation you may liken to what you call fusion, is
likely to refrain, to a great extent, from the bisexual reproductive programming [human sexual
instinct] of the bodily complex and instead seek out those with whom the sexual energy
transfer is of the complete fusion nature [experience of Oneness] in so far as this is possible in
manifestation in 3D. 32.9
6D Wanderers Complete Fusion --The entire creation is of the One Creator. Thus the division
of sexual activity into simply that of the bodily complex is an artificial division, all things thusly
being seen as sexual equally, the mind, the body, and the spirit; all of which are part of the
polarity of the entity. Thus sexual fusion may be seen with or without what you may call sexual
intercourse to be the complete melding of the mind, the body, and the spirit in what feels to be
a constant orgasm, shall we say, of joy and delight each in the others being-ness. 32.10


B. WANDERERS AND HUMAN EVOLUTION
1. Origins of Earth Souls
The transfer [of souls to Earth starting 75,000 years ago] has been gradual. Over 2 billion
souls are those of Maldek [self-destroyed planet, currently the asteroid belt] which have
successfully made the transition.
Approximately 1.9 billion souls have, from many [3D] portions of the creation, entered into
this experience at various times. The remainder are those who have experienced the first two
cycles upon this sphere [on Earth 75,000 - 25,000 years ago] or who have come in at some point
as Wanderers; some Wanderers having been in this sphere for many thousands of your years;
others having come far more recently. 59.5

2. Earth 4D Harvest: Introduction
4D is, as we have said, as regularized in its approach as the striking of a clock upon the hour.
The space/time [physical form and location] of your solar system has enabled this planetary
sphere [Earth] to spiral into space/time of a different vibrational configuration [4D]. This causes
the planetary sphere to be able to be molded by these new distortions. However, the thought-
forms of your people during this transition period are such that the mind/body/spirit complexes
of both individual and societies are scattered throughout the spectrum instead of becoming
able to grasp the needle, shall we say, and point the compass in one direction [most humans
havent chosen spiritual polarity].
121

Thus, the entry into the vibration of love [4D], sometimes called by your people the vibration
of understanding, is not effective with your present societal complex. Thus, the harvest shall be
such that many will repeat the 3D cycle. The energies of your Wanderers, your teachers, and
your adepts at this time are all bent upon increasing the harvest. However, there are few to
harvest. 13.23 [only few humans will enter 4D+]

3. Earth 4D Harvest: Esoterics
It is misleading to speak of gains and losses when dealing with the subject of the [3D] cycles
ending and the green-ray [4D] cycle beginning upon your sphere. It is to be kept in the forefront
of the faculties of intelligence that there is one creation in which there is no loss. There are
progressive cycles [multi-dimensional incarnations] for experiential use by entities.
As the green-ray cycle or the density of love and understanding [4D] begins to take shape the
yellow-ray [3D] plane or Earth which you now enjoy in your dance will cease to be inhabited for
some period of your space/time [some period of time] as the space/time necessary for 4D
entities to learn their ability to shield their density [4D] from that of third is learned. After this
period there will come a time when 3D may again cycle on the yellow-ray sphere. [after a time
of no-3D on Earth, a 3D-cycle will start again]
Meanwhile there is another sphere [4D Earth], congruent to a great extent with yellow ray,
forming. This 4D sphere coexists with 1D, 2D, and 3D. It is of a denser nature due to the
rotational core atomic aspects of its material.
Mixed harvest on 3D planets Among [3D] planetary harvests which yield an harvest of
mind/body/spirit complexes approximately 10% are negative [entering 4D-]; approximately
60% are positive [entering 4D+]; and approximately 30% are mixed [as Earths 3D] with nearly
all harvest being positive. In the event of mixed harvest it is almost unknown for the majority of
the harvest to be negative. When a planet moves strongly towards the negative there is almost
no opportunity [inadequate personal freedom] for harvestable positive polarization. 65.13
Positively oriented harvested entities [entering Earths 4D+ cycle] will remain in this planetary
influence [on Earth] but not upon this [3D] plane. 63.9

4. Why Wanderers are on Earth for 4D Harvest
There are several reasons for incarnation during harvest. They may be divided by the terms
self and other-self.
[1] The overriding reason for the offering [human incarnation] of these Brothers and Sisters of
Sorrow [Wanderers] in [3D] incarnative states is the possibility of aiding other-selves [others] by
the lightening of the planetary consciousness distortions [global energy service] and the
probability of offering catalyst to other-selves which will increase the harvest. [helping others
enter 4D+]
122

There are two other reasons for choosing this service which have to do with the self.
[2] The Wanderer, if it remembers and dedicates itself to service, will polarize [grow
spiritually] much more rapidly than is possible in the far more etiolated realms of higher density
catalyst. [there is less catalyst for growth in higher dimensions]
[3] The final reason is within the mind/body/spirit totality or the social memory complex
totality [Wanderers home-dimensional group], which may judge that an entity [one soul] or
members of a societal entity [many group souls] can make use of 3D catalyst to recapitulate a
learning/teaching which is adjudged to be less than perfect. This especially applies to those
entering into and proceeding through 6D [i.e., for 6D Wanderers], wherein the balance
between compassion and wisdom is perfected. 52.9

5. Wanderers Service at Harvest
[Opportunity to be of service to others] is the intention which Wanderers had prior to
incarnation. There are many Wanderers whose dysfunction with regard to the planetary ways
of your peoples have caused, to some extent, a condition of being caught up in a configuration
of mind activity which, to the corresponding extent, prohibits intended service. 65.3 [many
Wanderers are unable to serve effectively due to personal blockages]
It was the aim of Wanderers [1] to serve the entities of this planet in whatever way was
requested [service to others], and [2] it was also the aim of Wanderers that their vibratory
patterns might lighten the planetary vibration as a whole [love-wisdom radiatory energy
service], thus ameliorating the effects of planetary disharmony and palliating any results of this
disharmony. [reducing destructive planetary changes]
Specific intentions such as aiding in a situation not yet manifest are not the aim of Wanderers.
Light and love go where they are sought and needed, and their direction is not planned
aforetimes. 65.11
Questioner: Then each of the Wanderers here acts as a function of the biases he has
developed in any way he sees fit to communicate, or simply be in his polarity to aid the total
consciousness of the planet. Is there any physical way in which he aids, perhaps by his
vibrations somehow just adding to the planet just as electrical polarity or charging a battery?
Does that also aid the planet, just the physical presence of the Wanderers?
Ra: This is correct and the mechanism is precisely as you state. We intended this meaning in
the second portion of our previous answer.
You may, at this time, note that as with any entities, each Wanderer has its unique abilities,
biases, and specialties, so that from each portion of each density represented among the
Wanderers [4D+, 5D+, 6D] come an array of pre-incarnative talents which then may be
123

expressed upon this plane which you now experience [3D] so that each Wanderer, in offering
itself before incarnation, has [1] some special [uniquely personal] service to offer in addition to
[2] the doubling effect [energy service] of planetary love and light [3] and the basic function of
serving as beacon or shepherd [to other people].
Thus there are those of 5D whose abilities to express wisdom are great. There are 4D and 6D
Wanderers whose ability to serve as, shall we say, passive radiators or broadcasters of love and
love/light are immense. There are many others whose talents brought into this density are
quite varied.
Thus Wanderers have three basic functions once the forgetting is penetrated, the first two
being basic, the tertiary one being unique to that particular mind/body/spirit complex.
We may note at this point that although you have many, many items which cause distress
[3D challenges] and thus offer seeking and service opportunities, there is always one container
in that store of peace, love, light, and joy. This vortex [probability] may be very small, but to
turn ones back upon it is to forget the infinite possibilities of the present moment. Could your
planet polarize towards harmony [all humans entering 4D+] in one fine, strong, moment of
inspiration? Yes, my friends. It is not probable; but it is ever possible. 65.12

6. Wanderers Forgotten and Lost Powers
a. Like an Infant -- You may see the Wanderer as [an] infant attempting to verbalize the
sound complexes [words] of your peoples. The memory of the ability to communicate is within
the infants undeveloped mind complex, but the ability to practice or manifest this called
speech is not immediately forthcoming due to the limitations of the mind/body/spirit complex
[i.e., being an infant or baby] it has chosen to be a part of in this [3D] experience.
b. Doing Healing So it is with the Wanderer which, remembering the ease with which
adjustments can be made in the home density, yet still having entered 3D, cannot manifest that
memory due to the limitation of the chosen experience [3D body-mind].
The chances of a Wanderer being able to heal in 3D are only more than those native to this
density [3D natives] because the desire to serve may be stronger and this method of service
chosen. 66.6
c. Adept Work There are many Wanderers whom you may call adepts who do no conscious
work in the present incarnation. It is a matter of attention. One may be a fine catcher of your
game sphere [baseball], but if the eye is not turned as this sphere is tossed then perchance it
will pass the entity by. If it turned its eyes upon the sphere, catching would be easy.
In the case of Wanderers which seek to recapitulate the degree of adeptness which each had
acquired previous to this [3D] life experience, we may note that even after the forgetting
process has been penetrated [remembering cosmic identity] there is still the yellow activated
124

[3D] body which does not respond as does the adept which is of a green- [4D] or blue-ray [5D]
activated body. Thusly, you may see the inevitability of frustrations and confusion due to the
inherent difficulties of manipulating the finer forces of consciousness through the chemical
apparatus of the yellow-ray [3D] activated body. 75.23

7. ET Youth/Dual-Activation
These entities [4D Wanderers, crystal/indigo children] are those incarnating with what you
may call a double-body in activation [dual 3D-4D energy bodies]. It will be noted that the
entities [mothers] birthing these 4D entities experience a great feeling of, shall we say, the
connection and the use of spiritual energies during pregnancy. This is due to the necessity for
manifesting the double body. 63.13
This transitional body is one which will be, shall we say, able to appreciate 4D vibratory
complexes [energies] as the in-streaming increases without the accompanying disruption
[physical death] of the 3D body. If a 3D entity were, shall we say, electrically aware of 4D in full,
the 3D electrical fields would fail [causing death] due to incompatibility. 63.13
The purpose of such combined [3D/4D double-body] activation of mind/body/spirit
complexes is that such entities, to some extent, conscientiously are aware of those 4D
understandings which 3D is unable to remember due to the forgetting [i.e., the normal 3D mind
veil] Thus 4D experience may be begun with the added attraction to an entity oriented toward
service-to-others of dwelling in a troubled 3D environment [human society] and offering its love
and compassion. 63.14
The 3
rd
and 4
th
combination, densitys body [4D Wanderers] will die according to the necessity
of 3D mind/body/spirit complex distortions. 63.14

These entities [4D double-bodied souls] are not Wanderers in the sense that this [Earth]
planetary sphere is their 4D home planet. However, the experience of this service is earned
only by those [already] harvested 3D entities which have demonstrated a great deal of
orientation towards service-to-others. It is a privilege to be allowed this early an incarnation, as
there is much experiential catalyst in service to other-selves at this harvesting. 63.15
The 4D entities which incarnate at this space/time are 4D in the view of experience, but are
incarnating in less dense vehicles [3D physical bodies] due to desire to experience and aid in the
birth of 4D upon this [Earth] plane. 63.8
You may note that 4D entities have a great abundance of compassion. 63.8

Questioner: Is the reason that they [4D Wanderers] can do this [metal-bending and other
paranormal powers] and the 5D [and 6D] Wanderers who are here cannot do it the fact that
they have the 4D body in activation?
125

Ra: This is correct. [Older, 5D and 6D] Wanderers are 3D activated in mind/body/spirit and are
subject to the forgetting which can only be penetrated with disciplined meditation and
working. 63.17

Any entity who by accident or by careful design, penetrates intelligent energys gateway [by
6
th
and 7
th
chakra energy linkage] may use the shaping powers of this energy. 63.19 [such
powers are not exclusive to 4D Wanderers]


C. WANDERERS AND ET CONTACT
1. Wanderers Awakening and Confederation Contact
The methods used to awaken Wanderers are varied. The center of each approach is the
entrance into the conscious and subconscious in such a way as to avoid causing fear and to
maximize the potential for an understandable subjective experience which has meaning for the
entity. Many such occur in sleep; others in the midst of many activities during the waking hours.
The approach is flexible and does not necessarily include the Close Encounter [UFO-related]
syndrome as you are aware. 53.12
The subconscious expectations of entities [Wanderers] cause the nature and detail of thought-
form [non-physical contact] experience offered by Confederation thought-form entities. Thus, if
a Wanderer expects a physical examination, it will perforce be experienced with as little
distortion towards alarm or discomfort as is allowable by the nature of the expectations of the
subconscious distortions of the Wanderer. 53.13
Questioner: Well, are those who are taken on both Confederation and Orion craft then
experiencing a seeming physical examination?
Ra: Your query indicates incorrect thinking. The Orion group uses the physical examination as a
means of terrifying the individual and causing it to feel the feelings of an advanced 2D being
such as a laboratory animal. The sexual experiences of some are a sub-type of this experience.
The intent is to demonstrate the control of the Orion entities over the Terran [Earth]
inhabitant.
thought-form experiences are subjective and, for the most part, do not occur in [3D]. 53.14

2. Examples of Awakening Contact
The most efficient mode of contact is that which you experience at this space/time [now, by
the channeling contact]. The infringement upon free will is greatly undesired. Therefore, those
126

entities which are Wanderers upon your plane of illusion [3D] will be the only subjects for the
thought projections which make up the so-called Close Encounters and meetings between
positively oriented social memory complexes [benevolent ET groups] and Wanderers.
[Confederation contact is by thought-form] 53.7
Questioner: Could you give me an example of one of these meetings between a social memory
complex and a Wanderer, as to what the Wanderer would experience?
Ra: One such example of which you are familiar is that of the one known as Morris [1]. In this
case the previous contact which other entities in this entitys circle of friends experienced was
negatively oriented. However, you will recall that the entity, Morris, was impervious to this
contact and could not see, with the physical optical apparatus [by his eyes], this contact.
However, the inner voice alerted the one known as Morris to go by itself to another place and
there an entity with the thought-form shape and appearance of the other contact appeared
and gazed at this entity, thus awakening in it the desire to seek the truth of this occurrence and
of the experiences of its incarnation in general.
The feeling of being awakened or activated is the goal of this type of contact. The duration and
imagery used varies depending upon the subconscious expectations of the Wanderer which is
experiencing this opportunity for activation. 53.8
[1: This refers to Case #1 in Secrets of the UFO, by D. T. Elkins with Carla L. Rueckert, Louisville,
KY., L/L Research, 1976, p. 10-11.]

3. Wanderers and Orion Contact
Questioner: Are the many Wanderers [on] our planet subject to the Orion thoughts?
Ra: As we have said before, Wanderers become completely the creature of 3D in mind/body
complex. There is just as much chance of such influence to a Wanderer entity as to a
mind/body/spirit complex of this planetary sphere [3D Earth native]. The only difference occurs
in the spirit complex which, if it wishes, has an armor of light, if you will, which enables it to
recognize more clearly that which is not as it would appropriately be desired by the
mind/body/spirit complex. This is not more than bias and cannot be called an understanding.
Furthermore, the Wanderer is, in its own mind/body/spirit, less distorted toward the, shall we
say, deviousness of 3D positive/negative confusions. Thus, it often does not recognize as easily
as a more negative individual the negative nature of thoughts or beings. 16.52
Questioner: What priority does the Orion group place on the reduction of effectiveness or
elimination of effectiveness of this group with respect to activities on planet Earth at this time?
127

Ra: This group, as all positive channels and supporting groups, is a greatly high priority with the
Orion group. [Orion seeks to neutralize Wanderers doing light-work world service] 62.14
Questioner: have any Wanderers of a positive polarization ever had a so-called Close
Encounter with the Orion or negatively oriented polarization? [Ra answers, this is correct.]
Ra: When it [Orion to Wanderer contact] occurs it is quite rare and occurs either due to the
Orion entities lack of perception of the depth of positivity to be encountered or due to the
Orion entities desire to attempt to remove this positivity from this plane of existence [by
death]. Orion tactics normally are those which choose the simple distortions of mind which
indicate less mental and spiritual complex activity [less evolved human souls]. 53.10-11
Questioner: If a Wanderer should be successfully infringed upon, shall I say, by the Orion group,
what would happen to this Wanderer when harvest came?
Ra: If the Wanderer entity demonstrated through action a negative orientation towards other-
selves it would be caught into the planetary vibration [3D] and, when harvested, possibly
repeat again the master cycle of 3D [75,000 years] as a planetary entity. 16.54

4. Orion Abduction/ Contacts
Questioner: Then both Confederation and Orion contacts are being made and Close
Encounters are of a dual nature as I understand it. They can either be of the Confederation or
of the Orion type of contact. Is this correct?
Ra: This is correct, although the preponderance of contacts is Orion-oriented. 53.15
Questioner: Well, we have a large spectrum of entities on Earth with respect to harvestability,
both positively oriented and negatively oriented. Would the Orion group target in on the ends
of this spectrum, both positively and negatively oriented, for contact with Earth entities?
Ra: The most typical approach of Orion entities is to choose what you might call the weaker-
minded entity that it might suggest a greater amount of Orion philosophy to be disseminated.
Some few Orion entities are called by more highly polarized negative entities of your
space/time nexus. In this case they share information just as we are now doing. However, this is
a risk for the Orion entities due to the frequency with which the harvestable negative planetary
entities then attempt to bid and order [magically control] the Orion contact just as these
entities bid planetary negative contacts. The resulting struggle for mastery, if lost, is damaging
to the polarity of the Orion group.
Similarly, a mistaken Orion contact with highly polarized positive entities can wreak havoc with
Orion troops unless these Crusaders are able to de-polarize the entity mistakenly contacted.
128

This occurrence is almost unheard of. Therefore, the Orion group prefers to make physical
contact only with the weaker-minded entity. [Orion prefers weaker human targets] 53.16

5. Negative 6D Wanderers
Questioner (Don Elkins): Then what is the mechanism that this unusual 6D entity would wish to
gain to polarize more negatively through Wandering?
Ra: The Wanderer has the potential of greatly accelerating the density whence it comes in its
progress in evolution. This is due to the intensive life experiences and opportunities of 3D.
Thusly the positively oriented Wanderer chooses to hazard the danger of the forgetting in order
to be of service to others by radiating love of others. If the forgetting is penetrated the amount
of catalyst in 3D will polarize the Wanderer with much greater efficiency than shall be expected
in the higher and more harmonious densities.
Similarly, the negatively oriented Wanderer dares to hazard the forgetting in order that it
might accelerate its progress in evolution in its own density by serving itself in 3D by offering to
other-selves the opportunity to hear information having to do with negative polarization.
36.17
Once the negatively polarized entity has reached a certain point in the wisdom density [5D] it
becomes extremely unlikely that it will choose to risk the forgetting, for this polarization is not
selfless but selfish and with wisdom realizes the jeopardy of such Wandering. Occasionally a
6D negative becomes a Wanderer in an effort to continue to polarize towards the negative. This
is extremely unusual. 36.16

6. Assessing ET Contacts
Questioner (Don Elkins): Then in general we could say that if an individual has a Close
Encounter with a UFO or any other type experience that seems to be UFO-related, he must
look to the heart of the encounter and the effect upon him to determine whether it was Orion
or Confederation contact. Is this correct?
Ra: This is correct. If there is fear and doom, the contact was quite likely of a negative nature.
If the result is hope, friendly feelings, and the awakening of a positive feeling of purposeful
service-to-others, the marks of Confederation contact are evident. 53.17

D. HIGHER DENSITY EVOLUTION

129

1. Positive/Negative 4D/5D Work in Consciousness
4D/5D Intro There is very little work in consciousness in 4D and in 5D compared to the work
done in 3D. The work that is accomplished in positive 4D is that work whereby the positive
social memory complex, having, through slow stages, harmoniously integrated itself, goes forth
to aid those of less positive orientation which seek their aid. Thus their service is their work and
through this dynamic between the societal self and the other-self, which is the object of love,
greater and greater intensities of understanding or compassion are attained. This intensity
continues until the appropriate intensity of the light may be welcomed. This is 4D harvest.
4D+: Within 4D positive there are minor amounts of catalyst of a spiritual and mental complex
distortion. This occurs during the process of harmonizing to the extent of forming the social
memory complex. This causes some small catalyst and work to occur, but the great work of 4D
lies in the contact betwixt the societal self and less polarized other-self.
4D-: In 4D negative much work is accomplished during the fighting for position which precedes
the period of the social memory complex. There are opportunities to polarize negatively by
control of other-selves. During the social memory complex period of 4D negative the situation
is the same. The work takes place through the societal reaching out to less polarized other-self
in order to aid in negative polarization.
5D: In 5D positive and negative the concept of work done through a potential difference is not
particularly helpful as 5D entities are, again, intensifying rather than potentiating.
5D+: In positive, the 5D complex uses 6D teach/learners to study the more illuminated
understandings of unity thus becoming more and more wise. 5D positive social memory
complexes will choose to divide their service to others in two ways: first, the beaming of light to
creation; second, the sending of groups to be of aid as instruments of light such as those whom
you are familiar with through channels.
5D-: In 5D negative, service to self has become extremely intense and the self has shrunk or
compacted so that the dialogues with the teach/learners are used exclusively in order to
intensify wisdom. There are very, very few 5D negative Wanderers for they fear the forgetting.
There are very, very few 5D Orion members for they do not any longer perceive any virtue in
[value in controlling] other-selves. 48.5

2. Guardians and the Next Octave
Questioner: In the previous session you mentioned the light-bringers from the octave [8D]. Am I
to understand that those who provide the light for the graduation are of an octave above the
one we experience? Could you tell me more about these light-bringers, who they are, etc.?
Ra: This octave density [8D] of which we have spoken is both omega and alpha, the spiritual
mass of the infinite universes becoming one central sun or Creator once again. Then is born a
new universe, a new infinity, a new Logos [Creator] which incorporates all that the Creator has
experienced of Itself. In this new octave there are also those who wander. We know very little
130

across the boundary of octave [into 8D and beyond] except that these beings come to aid our
octave in its Logos completion. 52.12

E. Ras SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION
1. Ras Attitude to 3D Harvest
Questioner: Would Ra have the same attitude toward the unharvestable entities [unqualified
for graduation into 4D] or would it be different at this nexus than at the time of harvest from
the 3D?
Ra: Not substantially. To those who wish to sleep we could only offer those comforts designed
for the sleeping. Service is only possible to the extent it is requested. We were ready to serve in
whatever way we could. This still seems satisfactory as a means of dealing with other-selves in
3D. It is our feeling that to be each entity which one attempts to serve [knowing oneness with
them] is to simplify the grasp of what service is necessary or possible. 89.30

2. Ras 3D Harvest: +/-
Questioner: Were some of Ras population negatively harvested at the end of Ras 3D?
Ra: We had no negative harvest as such, although there had been two entities which had
harvested themselves during the 3D in the negative or service-to-self [STS] path. There were,
however, those upon the planetary surface during 3D whose vibratory patterns were in the
negative range but were not harvestable. 89.27
We were a small population which dwelt upon what you would consider difficult conditions
[on Venus]. Our harvest was approximately 6 million, 500 thousand [6,500,000]
mind/body/spirit complexes. There were approximately 32 million [32,000,00] mind/body/spirit
complexes repeating 3D elsewhere. 89.28
Those of us which had the gift of polarity [being positively oriented] felt deep compassion for
those who seemed to dwell in darkness [spiritual apathy and ignorance]. This description is
most apt as ours was a harshly bright planet in the physical sense. There was every attempt
made to reach out with whatever seemed to be needed.
However, those upon the positive path have the comfort of companions and we of Ra spent a
great deal of our attention upon the possibilities of achieving spiritual or metaphysical
adepthood or work in indigo ray [R6, 6
th
chakra] through the means of relationships with other-
selves. Consequently, the compassion for those in darkness was balanced by the appreciation
of the light.89.29

131

COMPILATION II: SEXUALITY AND THE SPIRITUAL PATH

Compilation from The Law of One Books
Copyright L/L Research: www.llresearch.org
English version from authors available online: https://store.bring4th.org/

Recorded by Scott Mandelker, PhD

Guiding Notes:
Direct quotes & statements from Ra in quotations: Ra
Scotts paraphrasing and commentary by underlines or in brackets: [Scott]
Questioner = Don T. Elkins (co-founder of L/L Research)
Law of One Session-Question numbering: Session #.Question #
D = Density or Dimension / E = Energy / R = Ray or Chakra / + = Positive / - = Negative
English version in PDF format: http://talkswithscottmandelker.com


Sexual Energy Transfers
Questioner: Could you define sexual energy transfer and expand upon its meaning, please?
Ra: Energy transfer implies the release of potential energies across, shall we say, a potentiated
space. The sexual energy transfers occur due to the polarizations of two mind/body/spirit
complexes, each of which have some potential difference one to the other. The nature of the
transfer of energy or of the blockage of this energy is then a function of the interaction of these
two potentials. In the cases where transfer takes place, you may liken this to a circuit being
closed. You may also see this activity, as all activities, as the Creator experiencing Itself. 31.2
Questioner: Could this then be the primal mechanism for the Creator to experience Itself?
Ra: This is not a proper term. Perhaps the adjectives would be one appropriate way of the
Creator knowing Itself, for in each interaction, no matter what the distortion [activity or state of
mind and energy], the Creator is experiencing Itself. The bisexual knowing [by use of physical
sexuality] of the Creator by Itself has the potential for two advantages.
132

[1] Firstly, in the green ray [R4, heart chakra] activated being there is the potential for a direct
and simple analog of what you may call joy, the spiritual or metaphysical nature which exists in
intelligent energy. This is a great aid to comprehension of a truer nature of being-ness.
[2] The other potential advantage of bisexual reproductive acts [sexuality] is the possibility of a
sacramental understanding or connection, shall we say, with the gateway to intelligent infinity,
for with appropriate preparation, work in what you may call magic may be done and
experiences of intelligent infinity may be had. The positively oriented individuals concentrating
upon this method of reaching intelligent infinity, then, through the seeking or the act of will,
are able to direct this infinite intelligence to the work these entities desire to do, whether it be
knowledge of service or ability to heal or whatever service to others is desired.
These are two advantages of this particular method of the Creator experiencing Itself. As we
have said before, the corollary of the strength of this particular energy transfer is that it opens
the door, shall we say, to the individual mind/body/spirit complexes desire to serve in an
infinite number of ways an other-self, thus polarizing towards positive. 31.3
Questioner: You speak of various types of energy blockages and transfers, positive and
negative, that may take place due to participation in our sexual [relations]. Could you please
explain these blockages and energy transfers, with emphasis upon what an individual who is
seeking to be in accordance with the Law of One may positively do in this area?
Ra: It is partially possible This is properly a more advanced question...
The first energy transfer is red ray [R1, root chakra]. It is a random transfer having to do only
with your reproductive system. [not much blocked by mind distortions]
The orange [R2, second or sacral chakra; i.e., hara, Japanese] and the yellow [R3, solar plexus
center] ray attempts to have sexual intercourse create, firstly, a blockage if only one entity
vibrates in this area, thus causing the entity vibrating sexually in this area to have a never-
ending appetite for this activity. What these vibratory levels are seeking is green ray [R4, heart
chakra] activity. There is the possibility of orange or yellow ray energy transfer; this being
polarizing towards the negative: one being seen as object rather than other-self; the other
seeing itself as plunderer or master of the situation. [SM or dominant-submissive sexuality]
In green ray [R4, heart center] there are two possibilities.
[1] Firstly, if both vibrate in green ray there will be a mutually strengthening energy transfer,
the negative or female, as you call it, drawing the energy from the roots of the being-ness
through the energy centers, thus being physically revitalized; the positive, or male polarity, as it
is deemed in your illusion, finding in its energy transfer an inspiration which satisfies and feeds
the spirit portion of the body/mind/spirit complex, thus both being polarized and releasing the
excess of that which each has in abundance by nature of intelligent energy, that is,
negative/intuitive, positive/physical energies as you may call them; this energy transfer being
133

blocked only if one or both entities have [i] fear of [emotional and physical] possession or [ii] of
being possessed, of [iii] desiring possession or [iv] desiring being possessed.
The other green ray possibility is that of one entity offering green ray energy, the other not
offering energy of the universal love energy [R4], this resulting in a blockage of energy for the
one not green ray thus increasing frustration or appetite; the green ray being polarizing slightly
towards service to others.
The blue ray [R5, throat chakra] energy transfer is somewhat rare among your people at this
time but is of great aid due to energy transfers involved in becoming able to express the self
without reservation or fear. [throat chakra development allows fearless self-expression]
The indigo ray [R6, forehead chakra, third-eye] transfer is extremely rare among your people.
This is the sacramental portion of the body complex whereby contact may be made through
violet ray [R7, crown chakra] with intelligent infinity [8D, beyond the octave of 7 dimensions].
No blockages may occur at these latter two levels [R6-R7] due to the fact that if both entities
are not ready for this energy it is not visible and neither transfer nor blockage may take place. It
is as though the distributor were removed from a powerful engine. 31.1

Child-Bearing and the Spiritual Path
Questioner: Can you expand somewhat on the concept that this action not only allows the
Creator to know Itself better but also creates, in our density [3D], an offspring [makes a baby or
child] or makes available the pathway for another entity [the child] to enter this density? [3D]
Ra: As we have previously said, the sexual energy transfers include the red ray transfer, which
is random and which is a function of the 2D [instinctual physical human body] attempt to grow,
to survive, shall we say. This is a proper function of the sexual interaction. The offspring, as you
call the incarnated entity, takes on the mind/body complex opportunity offered by this random
act or event called the fertilization of egg by seed which causes an entity to have the
opportunity to then enter this density [3D] as an incarnate entity.
This gives the two who were engaged in this bisexual reproductive E transfer the potential for
great service in the nurturing of the small-experienced entity as it gains in experience.
It shall be of interest at this point to note that there is always the possibility of using these
opportunities to polarize towards the negative [3D- going to 4D-], and this has been aided by
the gradual building up over many thousands of your years of social complex distortions which
create a tendency towards confusion or baffling of the service to others aspect of this E
transfer and subsequent opportunities for service to other-selves. 31.4 [modern human
sexuality generally blocks the positive uses of sexuality]
134


Questioner: If a sexual E transfer occurs in green ray [a green-ray transfer] and I am
assuming in this case that there is no red ray energy transfer [a mistaken idea, see Ras answer]
is [it] impossible for this particular transfer to include fertilization and birthing of an entity?
Ra: This is incorrect. There is always the red ray energy transfer due to the nature of the body
complex. The random result of this energy transfer will be as it will be, as a function of the
possibility of fertilization at a given time in a given pairing of entities [pregnancy is more related
to physical body conditions exclusively], each entity being undistorted in any vital sense by the
yellow or orange ray energies [by R2, R3 chakra energy blockages]; thus the gift, shall we say,
being given freely, no payment being requested either of the body, of the mind, or of the spirit
[i.e., unconditional love or heart-chakra sexuality]. The green ray [R4] is one of complete
universality of love. This is a giving without expectation of return. 31.5
Questioner: I was wondering if there was some principle behind the fact that a sexual union
does not necessarily lead to fertilization [pregnancy]. Im not interested in the chemical or
physical principles of it. Im interested in whether or not there is some metaphysical principle
that leads to the couple having a child or not, or is it purely random?
Ra: This is random within certain limits. If an entity has reached the seniority whereby it
chooses the basic structure of the life experience [meaning, if a soul is spiritually mature
enough to plan its own life-lessons before birth], this entity may then choose to incarnate in a
physical complex which is not capable of reproduction [an infertile male or female]. Thus we
find some entities which have chosen to be unfertile. Other entities, through free will, make use
of various devices to insure non-fertility [birth control methods]. Except for these conditions,
the condition [fertilization or pregnancy] is random. 31.6

Magnetic Attraction
Questioner: Would you define and expand upon [the] term magnetic attraction?
Ra: We used the term to indicate that in your bisexual natures [structure of human body]
there is that which is of polarity. This polarity may be seen to be variable according to the, shall
we say, male/female polarization of each entity [each person having qualities of both male &
female aspects in body/mind], be each entity biologically male or female. Thus you may see the
magnetism which two entities with the appropriate balance [of gender-energy polarities],
male/female versus female/male polarity, meeting and thus feeling the attraction which
polarized forces will exert, one upon the other.
This is the strength of the bisexual mechanism [attraction of male-female bodies]. It does not
take an act of will to decide to feel attraction for one who is oppositely polarized sexually. It will
135

occur in an inevitable sense, giving the free flow of E a proper avenue [by sexual transfer]. This
avenue may be blocked by some distortion toward a belief/condition stating to the entity that
this attraction is not desired [rejection of sexual attraction]. However, the basic mechanism
[polarity of male-female bodies] functions as simply as would the magnet and the iron. 31.7

More on Sexuality and the Chakras
Questioner: [What is] the difference between orange and yellow ray activation?
Ra: The orange ray [R2] is that influence or vibratory pattern wherein the mind/body/spirit
expresses its power on an individual basis. Thus power over individuals may be seen to be
orange ray. This ray has been quite intense among your peoples on an individual basis [power
imbalance between individuals]. You may see in this ray the treating of other-selves as non-
entities, slaves, or chattel, thus giving other-selves no status whatever [R2 blockage].
The yellow ray [R3] is a focal and very powerful ray and concerns the entity in relation to, shall
we say, groups, societies, or large numbers of mind/body/spirit complexes Yellow ray
vibration is at the heart of bellicose actions in which one group of entities feels the necessity
and right of dominating other groups and bending their wills to the wills of the masters.
The negative path [3D- seeking 4D-], as you would call it, uses a combination of the yellow ray
and orange ray in its polarization patterns. These rays, used in a dedicated fashion, will bring
about a contact with intelligent infinity [R8, 8D; even negative polarity can access 8D energy].
The usual nature of sexual interaction, if one is yellow or orange in primary vibratory patterns
[with significant R3-R2 blockage], is one of blockage and then insatiable hunger due to the
blockage. When there are two selves vibrating in this area the potential for polarization through
the sexual interaction is begun, one entity experiencing the pleasure of humiliation and slavery
or bondage, the other experiencing the pleasure of mastery and control over another entity
[negative sexuality created by both partners R2-R3 blockages]. This way, a sexual energy
transfer of a negative polarity is experienced. 32.2
Questioner: [What is] the difference that occurs between green ray [R4] and blue ray [R5] with
the emphasis on blue ray?
Ra: With the green ray transfer of E you now come to the great turning point sexually as well
as in each other mode of experience. The green ray may then be turned outward, the entity
then giving rather than receiving. The first giving beyond green ray is the giving of acceptance
or freedom, thus allowing the recipient of blue ray energy transfer the opportunity for a feeling
of being accepted, freeing that other-self to express itself to the giver of this ray.
136

It will be noted that once green ray energy transfer has been achieved by two
mind/body/spirits in mating, the further rays are available without both entities having the
necessity to progress equally. Thus a blue ray vibrating entity or indigo ray [R6] vibrating entity
whose other ray vibrations are clear may share that energy with the green ray other-self, thus
acting as catalyst for the continued learn/teaching of the other-self. Until an other-self reaches
green ray, such energy transfer through the rays is not possible. 32.5 [love-based sexual
partners may share R5, R6 energies, even if only one partner has higher chakras developed]

Ra: The green ray activation is always vulnerable to the yellow or orange ray [energy blockage]
of [desiring or fearing] possession, this being largely yellow ray but often coming into orange
ray. Fear of possession, desire for possession, fear of being possessed, desire to be possessed:
these are the distortions which will cause the deactivation of green ray energy transfer.
Once the green ray has been achieved, the ability of the entity to enter blue ray is immediate
and is only awaiting the efforts of the individual. The indigo ray is opened only through
considerable discipline and practice largely having to do with acceptance of self, not only as the
polarized and balanced self but as the Creator, as an entity of infinite worth [knowing our self
as being of infinite worth and value]. This will begin to activate the indigo ray. 32.14
Questioner: What is the difference between indigo and blue ray transfer?
Ra: The indigo ray is the ray of, shall we say, awareness of the Creator as self; thus one whose
indigo ray vibrations have been activated can offer the energy transfer of Creator to Creator.
This is the beginning of the sacramental nature of what you call your bisexual reproductive act.
It is unique in bearing the allness, the wholeness, the unity in its offering to other-self. 32.6
Questioner: What is the difference between violet ray and the others?
Ra: The violet ray, just as the red ray, is constant [not changed by mind] in sexual experience.
Its experience by other-self may be distorted or completely ignored or not apprehended by
other-self [almost always unrecognized]. However, violet ray, being the sum and substance of
the mind/body/spirit complex, surrounds and informs any action [[performed]. 32.7

Sex in Higher Dimensions
Questioner: Do E transfers of this nature occur in 5D, 6D, and 7D all the rays?
Ra: The rays [chakra energies], as you understand them, have such a different meaning in the
next density [4D] and the next [5D] and so forth that we must answer your query in the
negative. Energy transfers only take place in 4D, 5D, and 6D. These are still of what you would
call a polarized nature. However, due to the ability of these densities to see the harmonies
137

between individuals, these entities choose those mates which are harmonious [perfectly
compatible by mind and energy], thus allowing constant transfer of energy and the propagation
of the body complexes [birth of children] which each density uses. The process is different in 5D
and 6D, than you may understand it. However, it is in these cases still based upon polarity. In
7D there is not this particular energy exchange as it is unnecessary to recycle body complexes
[no physical body or form needed in 7D]. 32.8

Sex and Wanderers (ET Souls)
Questioner: [About] 4D, 5D, and 6D Wanderers what types of polarizations with respect to
these various rays do they find affecting them?
4D Wanderers, of which there are not many, will tend to choose those entities which seem to
be full of love or in need of love. There is the great possibility/probability of entities making
errors in judgment due to the compassion with which other-selves [others] are viewed.
The 5D Wanderer is one who is not tremendously affected by the stimulus of the various rays
of other-self, and in its own way offers itself when a need is seen. Such entities are not likely to
engage in the, shall we say, custom of your peoples called marriage and are very likely to feel
an aversion to childbearing and child-raising due to the awareness of the impropriety of the
[3D] planetary vibrations relative to the harmonious vibrations of the density of light [5D].
The 6D [Wanderer], whose means of propagation you may liken to what you call fusion, is
likely to refrain, to a great extent, from the bisexual reproductive programming [sexual instinct]
of the bodily complex and instead seek out those with whom the sexual energy transfer is of
the complete fusion nature [experience of Oneness] in so far as this is possible in 3D. 32.9
6D Wanderers Complete Fusion Nature
Ra: The entire creation is of the One Creator. Thus the division of sexual activity into simply
that of the bodily complex is an artificial division, all things thusly being seen as sexual equally,
the mind, the body, and the spirit; all of which are part of the polarity of the entity. Thus sexual
fusion may be seen with or without what you may call sexual intercourse to be the complete
melding of the mind, the body, and the spirit in what feels to be a constant orgasm, shall we
say, of joy and delight each in the others being-ness [6D experience of union]. 32.10

Positive and Negative Use of the Chakras
Questioner: It seems that those upon the positive path as opposed to those on the negative
path would have precisely the reciprocal objective in the first three rays attempting to utilize
the rays in precisely the opposite manners. Is this correct?
Ra: It is partially and even substantially correct. There is an energy in each of the centers [for
proper chakra functioning] needed to keep the mind/body/spirit complex the vehicle for
138

experience, in correct conformation and composition. Both negative and positive entities do
well to reserve this small portion of each center for the maintenance of [self-] integrity.
After this point, however, it is correct that the negative will use the three lower centers for
separation from and control over others by [R1] sexual means, by [R2] personal assertion, and
by [R3] action in your societies The negative polarization does not accept the concept of the
free will of other-selves. 54.24, 71.14
Contrary-wise, the positively oriented entity will be transmuting strong red-ray [R1] sexual
energy into green-ray [R4] energy transfers and radiation in blue [R5] and indigo [R6] and will
be similarly transmuting selfhood [R2] and place in society [R3] into energy transfer situations
in which the entity may merge with and serve others [R4-R5, love-wisdom service] and then,
finally, radiate unto others [R6, adept work] without expecting any transfer in return. 54.24

Kundalini, Chakras, and Service to Others
Questioner: Can you describe the E that enters these centers, its path from origin...?
Ra: The origin of all energy is the action of [universal] free will upon [infinite, Creator-mind]
love. The nature of all energy is light. The means of its ingress [entry] into the mind/body/spirit
complex is duple [double, twofold].
[1] Firstly, there is the inner light [Higher Self] which is the Polaris of the self [R7, crown], the
guiding star. This is the birthright and true nature of all entities. This E dwells within.
[2] The second point of ingress is the polar opposite of the North Star, shall we say, and may
be seen, if you wish to use the physical body as an analog for the magnetic field, as coming
through the feet from the earth and through the lower point of the spine [R1 entry-points: feet
and base of spine]. This point of ingress of the universal light energy is undifferentiated until it
begins its filtering process through the energy centers. The [minimal, energy maintenance]
requirements of each center and the efficiency with which the individual has learned to tap into
the inner light [spiritual and chakra energy development] determine the nature of the use
made by the entity of these in-streamings. 54.25, 54.26
Questioner: You mentioned in an earlier session that the experiential catalyst was first
experienced by the south pole [energy entering R1] and appraised with respect to its survival
value [physical survival as R1 awareness]. Would you expand on this concept?
Ra: We have addressed the filtering process by which in-coming energies are pulled upwards
[up the chakra column] according to the distortions [degree of blockage] of each E center and
the strength of will or desire [spiritual seeking] emanating from awareness of inner light. 54.28
139

Catalyst and the requirements or distortions of the energy centers are two concepts linked as
tightly as two strands of rope. 54.27
Questioner: We have, coming through the feet and base of the spine, the total E that the
mind/body/spirit complex will receive in the way of what we call light. Each E center then filters
out and uses a portion of this energy, red through violet [R1 through R7]?
Ra: This is largely correct. The exceptions are as follows: The energy ingress ends with indigo
[R6]. The violet ray [R7] is a thermometer or indicator of the whole. 54.29
In the fully activated entity, only that small portion of in-streaming light needed to tune the
energy center is used, the great remainder being free to be channeled and attracted upwards.
To answer your second question radiation [energy offering to others] without the necessity
of response [unconditional giving] begins with blue ray [R5, not R4] although the green ray,
being the great transitional ray, must be given all careful consideration [R4 is essential to
complete R5-R6 development], for until transfer of energy of all types has been experienced
and mastered to a great extent [unconditional acceptance of all life-experience], there will be
blockages in the blue and indigo radiations.
Again, the violet emanation is, in this context, a resource from which, through indigo,
intelligent infinity may be contacted. The radiation thereof [from accessing cosmic power
through R7] will not be violet ray but rather green, blue, or indigo [i.e., in forms of service]
The green ray type of radiation in this case is the healing, the blue ray the communication and
inspiration, the indigo that energy of the adept which has its place in faith [oneness]. 54.30

White Magic and Higher Energy Transfers
Questioner: With respect to the green, blue, and indigo transfers of energy [higher chakra
service to others], how would the mechanism for these transfers differ from the orange-ray
mechanism in making them possible or setting the groundwork for them?
Ra: the subject you now query upon is a large one, for in it lies an entire system of opening
the gateway to intelligent infinity. You may see that some information is necessarily shrouded
in mystery by our desire to preserve the free will of the adept.
Importance of R4: The great key to blue, indigo, and finally, that great capital of the column of
sexual energy transfer, violet energy, transfers, is the metaphysical bond or distortion which
has the name among your peoples of unconditional love [basis of positive higher-chakra work].
R5 Energy Transfer: In the blue-ray E transfer the quality of this love is refined in the fire of
honest communication and clarity; this, normally speaking in general, takes a substantial
140

portion of your space/time [a long time] to accomplish, although there are instances of matings
[soul partnership] so well refined in previous incarnations and so well remembered [in the
current relationship] that blue-ray may be penetrated at once [partners immediately share
deep honesty]. This E transfer is of great benefit to the seeker in that all communication from
this seeker is, thereby, refined and the eyes of honesty and clarity look upon a new world. Such
is the nature of blue-ray E and such is one mechanism of potentiating and crystallizing it.
R6 Energy Transfer: As we approach indigo-ray transfer we find ourselves in a shadow-land.
We cannot give you information straight out or plain, for this is seen by us to be an
infringement [on the Law of Free Will]. We cannot speak at all of violet ray transfer [R7] as we
do not, again, desire to break the Law of Confusion. [Law of Confusion = Law of Free Will]
We may say that these jewels [gifts of spiritual work], though dearly bought [requiring effort],
are beyond price for the seeker and might suggest that just as each awareness is arrived at
through a process of analysis, synthesis, and inspiration, so should the seeker approach its mate
and evaluate each experience, seeking the jewel. 84.20 [seeking soul growth in partnership]
The heart of white magic is the experience of the joy of union with the Creator. This joy will of
necessity radiate throughout the life experience of the positive adept. It is for this reason that
sexual magic is not restricted solely to the negatively oriented polarizing adepts but when most
carefully used has its place in high magic as it, when correctly pursued, joins body, mind, and
spirit with the One Infinite Creator.
Any purpose [for white magic] which you may frame [consider] should, we suggest, take into
consideration this basic union with the One Infinite Creator, for this union [experienced
consciously] will result in service-to-others of necessity [by pure energy radiance]. 71.17

Electrical Aspects of Sexual Energy Transfer
Questioner: [How can we] trace the physical flow of the energy?
Ra: The energy transfer occurs in one releasing of the potential difference. This does not leap
between green and green energy centers [from partner to partner], but is the sharing of the
energies of each from red ray upwards. In this context it may be seen to be at its most efficient
when both entities have orgasm simultaneously. 84.13
However, it functions as [sexual energy] transfer if either has the orgasm and indeed in the
case of the physically expressed love between a mated pair which does not have the conclusion
you call orgasm there is, nonetheless, a considerable amount of energy transferred due to the
potential difference which has been raised as long as both entities are aware of this potential
and release its strength to each other by desire of the will in a mental or mind complex
dedication [partners freely give energies to each other]. You may see this practice as being used
141

to generate E transfers in some of your practices of other than Christian [Western] religious
systems [i.e., Eastern mystic traditions: Buddhist, Hindu, Taoist]. 84.13
Ra: [However] each system [of sexual white magic] is quite distorted [today, from original
version] and its teachings always half-lost one such system is that called Tantric Yoga. 84.14
Questioner: [Is] direction of E transfer a function of orgasm? Which entity gets transferred E?
Ra: If both entities are well polarized and vibrating in green-ray love, any orgasm shall offer
equal energy to both. 84.16
[It is similar to] the battery which lights [a] flashlight bulb. Two working batteries placed in
series [in correct order] always offer the potential of the bulbs illumination [the bulb lights up].
After the veiling [of human mind in 3D physical body], the two batteries being placed not in
series would then offer no possible illumination of the bulb [in wrong order, bulb doesnt light].
Many mind/body/spirit complexes after the veiling have, through [energy chakra] blockages,
done the equivalent of reversing the battery. 87.18
The root cause of [chakra and mind] blockage is the lack of the ability to see the other-self as
the Creator, or to phrase this differently, the lack of love. 87.21

Assessing Your Sexual Experience
Questioner: [How can we] tell which ray the transfer was for an individual after the experience?
Ra: There is only a subjective yardstick or measure of such.
[R4] If the energies have flowed so love is made whole, green-ray transfer has taken place.
[R5] If, by the same entities exchange, greater ease in communication and greater sight
[wisdom] has been experienced, the energy has been refined to the blue-ray energy center.
[R6] If the polarized entities, by this same energy transfer experience, find that the faculties of
will and faith have been stimulated, not for a brief while but for a great duration of what you
call time, you may perceive the indigo-ray transfer.
[R7] We may not speak of the violet-ray transfer, except to note that it is an opening to the
gateway of intelligent infinity [8D]. Indeed, the indigo-ray transfer is also this but, shall we say,
the veil has not yet been lifted. 84.21 [compared to 8D consciousness, 6D still has a veil]

Female Orgasm and Sex in Higher Dimensions
142

Questioner: [What is the] ratio [of male to female orgasm in sexual union] in early 4D?
Ra: In many ways it is quite meaningless to speak of orgasm of male and female in higher
densities, as the character and nature of orgasm becomes more and more naturally a function
of the mind/body/spirit complex as an unit [orgasm as total-self experience, not only physical].
It may be said that the veil in 4D is lifted and the choice has been made.
In positive polarities [4D+, 5D+, 6D+] true sharing is almost universal. In negative polarities
[4D-, 5D-] true blockage, so that the conqueror obtains orgasm, the conquered almost never, is
almost universal.
In each case [in both positive and negative higher dimensions] the function of the sexual
portion of experience [is] a most efficient means of polarization. 87.25
Questioner: Why is the ratio of male to female orgasms so heavily loaded [to] the male?
Ra: We refer now to the yellow-ray, physical body or, if you will, body complex The male
orgasm which motivates the sperm forward to meet its ovum is essential for the completion of
the red-ray desire to propagate the [human physical] species. The female orgasm is
unnecessary [for human-race biological survival].
Again, as mind/body/spirit complexes begin to use the sexual energy transfer to learn, to
serve, and to glorify the One Infinite Creator [by positive energy transfers] the function of the
female orgasm becomes more clear. 87.23

Sexual Transfer as Inter-dimensional Bridge
Ra: the energy of which we speak in discussing sexual energy transfers is a form of vibratory
bridge between space/time [physical world] and time/space [invisible worlds].
Due to the veiling process [mind in 3D body], the E transferred from male to female is
different than that transferred female to male. Due to the polarity difference of the
mind/body/spirit complexes of male and female, the male stores physical E, the female mental
and mental/emotional E.
When 3D sexual E transfer is completed, the male will have offered the discharge of physical E.
The female is, thereby, refreshed, having [normally] far less physical vitality. At the same time
the female discharges the efflux [overflow] of its stored mental and mental/emotional E,
thereby offering inspiration, healing, and blessing to the male which by nature is less vital in
this area. 87.27 [male-female green-ray sexual transfers exchange what each gender has in
excess: male vital force and female mental/emotional inspiration]
143

COMPILATION III: HEALING AND BALANCE PRINCIPLES OF THE INFINITE CREATOR

Compilation from The Law of One Books
Copyright L/L Research: www.llresearch.org
English version from authors available online: https://store.bring4th.org/

Recorded by Scott Mandelker, PhD

Guiding Notes:
Direct quotes & statements from Ra in quotations: Ra
Scotts paraphrasing and commentary by underlines or in brackets: [Scott]
Questioner = Don T. Elkins (co-founder of L/L Research)
Law of One Session-Question numbering: Session #.Question #
D = Density or Dimension / E = Energy / R = Ray or Chakra / + = Positive / - = Negative
English version in PDF format: http://talkswithscottmandelker.com

Table of Contents
I: Healing and Initiation of Mind/Body/Spirit
II: The Process of Healing
III: Use of the Pyramids
IV: Energy Balance and the Chakras
V: Elements of the Infinite Self
VI: Catalyst and Spiritual Growth
VII: Tools for Transformation
VIII: Some Principles of Service
IX: The Magical Way of the Adept
X: Metaphysics of Earth and Cosmos




144

PART I: HEALING AND THE INITIATION OF MIND/BODY/SPIRIT

Healing and the Law of One
Questioner: Can you state the Law of One and the laws of healing to me?
Ra: The Law of One, though beyond the limitations of name may be approximated by stating
that all things are one, that there is no polarity, no right or wrong, no disharmony, but only
identity. All is one, and that one is love/light, light/love, the Infinite Creator.
One of the primal distortions of the Law of One is that of healing. Healing occurs when a
mind/body/spirit complex realizes, deep within itself, the Law of One; that is, that there is no
disharmony, no imperfection; that all is complete and whole and perfect. Thus, the intelligent
infinity within this mind/body/spirit complex re-forms the illusion of body, mind, or spirit to a
form congruent with the Law of One. The healer acts as energizer or catalyst for this completely
individual process. 4.20

Those who can Heal
Ra: Those who heal may be of any density which has the consciousness of the spirit. This
includes third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh. The 3D can be one in which healing takes place
just as the others. However, there is more illusory material [particularly, mental-emotional
distortions and energy blockages] to understand, to balance, to accept, and to move forward
from. 17.18
Questioner: May anyone in 3D accomplish some degree of healing if they have the proper will,
desire, and polarity, or a minimal balance of the energy centers of the healer?
Ra: Any entity may at any time instantaneously clear and balance its energy centers. Thus in
many cases those normally quite blocked, weakened, and distorted may, through love and
strength of will, become healers momentarily. To be a healer by nature one must indeed train
its self in the disciplines of the personality. 75.34
Questioner: Should [the healer] be living the Law of One?
Ra: This is both correct and incorrect. The first case, that being correctness, would apply to
one such as the questioner itself [Don Elkins] who has the distortions [desire] towards
healing
The incorrectness is the healing of those whose activities in your space/time illusion do not
reflect the Law of One, but whose ability has found its pathway to intelligent infinity [8D,
145

cosmic power] regardless of the plane of existence from which this distortion is found [even
though such healers still have energy blockages]. 4.13
Questioner: Could you restate that in another way?
Ra: Two kinds there are who can heal: [i] those such as yourself, who, having the innate
distortion towards knowledge-giving of the Law of One, can heal but do not; and [ii] those who,
having the same knowledge, but showing no significant distortion consciously towards the Law
of One in mind, body, or spirit, yet and nevertheless have opened a channel to the same
ability.

The point being that there are those [ii] who, without proper training, shall we say,
nevertheless, heal. It is a further item of interest that those whose life does not equal their
work [personal life confused, yet they can heal] may find some difficulty in absorbing the
energy of intelligent infinity and thus become quite distorted in such a way as to cause
disharmony in themselves and others and perhaps even find it necessary to cease the healing
activity. Therefore, those of the first type, [i] those who seek to serve and are willing to be
trained in thought, word, and action are those who will be able to comfortably maintain the
distortion toward service in the area of healing. 4.14

Introduction to the Healers Training
Questioner: Would this training program involve specific things to doinstructions and
exercises?
Ra: We are not at this time incarnate among your peoples; thus, we can guide and attempt to
specify, but we cannot, by example, show. This is an handicap. However, there should indeed
be fairly specific exercises of mind, body, and spirit during the teach/learning process we offer.
It is to be once again iterated that healing is but one distortion of the Law of One. [Therefore]
to reach an undistorted understanding of that law, it is not necessary to heal or, indeed, to
show any manifestation but only to exercise the disciplines of understanding. 4.19
The gate to intelligent infinity can only be opened when an understanding of the in-streamings
of intelligent energy are opened unto the healer. These are the so-called Natural Laws of your
local space/time continuum and its web of electromagnetic sources or nexi of in-streaming
energy [the 7 chakras]. 17.18
Before the body can be initiated, the mind must be initiated. This is the point at which most
adepts of your present [3D historical] cycle find their mind/body/spirit complexes distorted
from [mind healing is the most difficult work]. When the character and personality that is the
true identity of the mind has been discovered, the body then must be known in each and every
146

way. Thus, the various functions of the body need understanding and control with
detachment. 3.16
Know then, first, the mind and the body. Then as the spirit is integrated and synthesized, these
are harmonized into a mind/body/spirit complex which can move among the dimensions [E
centers] and can open the gateway to intelligent infinity [R6-R7 linkage], thus healing self by
light and sharing that light with others. 17.18

Questioner: Is it possible for you to give a synopsis of the program of training?
Ra: [Now gives the training each for mind, body, spirit]
[1] Firstly, the mind must be known to itself. This is perhaps the most demanding part of
healing work. If the mind knows itself then the most important aspect of healing has occurred,
for consciousness is the microcosm of the Law of One.
[2] The second part has to do with the disciplines of the body complexes. In the streamings
reaching your planet at this time [from stars and higher dimensions], these understandings and
disciplines have to do with the balance between love and wisdom in the use of the body in its
natural functions.
[3] The third area is the spiritual, and in this area the first two disciplines are connected
through the attainment of contact with intelligent infinity. 4.17
Questioner: [Asks about the training of body and spirit]
Ra: Imagine the body. Imagine the more dense aspects of the body [flesh and bone]. Proceed
therefrom to the very finest knowledge of energy pathways [etheric body channels] which
revolve and cause the body to be energized. Understand that all natural functions of the body
have all aspects from dense to fine, and can be transmuted to what you may call sacramental
To speak to the third [spirit energy complex] imagine the function of the magnet. The
magnet has two poles. One reaches up. The other goes down. The function of the spirit is to
integrate the up-reaching yearning of the mind/body energy with the down-pouring and
streaming of infinite intelligence 4.18

The Training of Mind
Questioner: [What is] the first step which we should accomplish in becoming effective healers?
Ra: We shall begin with the first of the three teachings/learnings [training of mind].
147

[A] We begin with the mental learn/teachings necessary for contact with intelligent infinity.
The prerequisite of mental work is the ability to retain silence of self at a steady state when
required by the self. The mind must be opened like a door. The key is silence.
Within the door [in mind] lies an hierarchical construction you may liken unto geography and
in some ways geometry, for the hierarchy is quite regular, bearing inner relationships.
[1] To begin to master the concept of mental discipline it is necessary to examine the self. The
polarity of your dimension must be internalized. Where you find patience within your mind you
must consciously find the corresponding impatience and vice versa. Each thought that a being
has, has in its turn an antithesis. The disciplines of the mind involve, first of all, identifying both
those things of which you approve and those things of which you disapprove within yourself,
and then balancing each and every positive and negative charge with its equal. The mind
contains all things. Therefore, you must discover this completeness within yourself.
[2] The second mental discipline is acceptance of the completeness within your consciousness.
It is not for a being of polarity in the physical consciousness to pick and choose among
attributes [preferring some mind patterns, rejecting others], thus building the roles that cause
blockages and confusions in the already-distorted mind complex. Each acceptance smoothes
part of the many distortions that the faculty you call judgment engenders.
[3] The third discipline of the mind is a repetition of the first but with the gaze outward
towards the fellow entities that it [that the healer] meets. In each entity there exists
completeness. Thus, the ability to understand each balance is necessary. When you view
patience, you are responsible for mirroring in your mental understanding, patience/impatience.
When you view impatience, it is necessary for your mental configuration of understanding to be
impatience/patience. We use this as a simple example. Most configurations of mind have many
facets, and understanding of either self polarities, or what you would call other-self polarities,
[is] subtle work.
[4] The next step is the acceptance of the other-self polarities, which mirrors the second step.
These are the first four steps of learning mental discipline.
[5] The fifth step involves observing the geographical and geometrical relationships and ratios
of the mind, the other mind, the mass mind, and the infinite mind. 5.2

The Training of Body
Ra: The second area of learn/teaching is the study/understanding of the body complexes. It is
necessary to know your body well. This is a matter of using the mind to examine how the
feelings, the biases the emotions, affect various portions of the body complex. It shall be
necessary to both understand the bodily polarities and to accept them, repeating in
chemical/physical manifestation the work you have done upon the mind...
148

The body is a creature of the minds creation. It has its biases. The biological bias must be first
completely understood and then the opposite bias allowed to find full expression in
understanding. Again, the process of acceptance of the body as a balanced, as well as polarized,
individual may then be accomplished. It is then the task to extend this understanding to the
bodies of the other-selves whom you will meet.
The simplest example of this is the understanding that each biological male is female; each
biological female is male. This is a simple example. However, in almost every case wherein you
are attempting the understanding of the body of self or other-self, you will again find that the
most subtle discernment is necessary to fully grasp the polarity complexes involved. 5.2
Questioner: [Do] the proper balancing exercises for all the sensations of the body [involve]
some sort of inactivity such as meditation or contemplation?
Ra: This is largely incorrect. The balancing requires a meditative state in order for the work to
be done. However, the balancing of sensation has to do with an analysis of the sensation with
especial respect to any unbalanced leaning between the love and the wisdom [4
th
5
th
chakra
imbalance] or the positive and the negative [body acceptance vs. control]. Then whatever is
lacking in the balanced sensation is, as in all balancing, allowed to come into the being after the
sensation is remembered and recalled in such detail as to overwhelm the senses [allowing full
experience of body feelings, also used in some Tibetan tantric yoga]. 61.11
Questioner: [How do we] examine the sensations of the body?
Ra: The questioner may perceive its body complex at this moment. It is experiencing
sensations. Most of these sensations or in this case, nearly all of them, are transient and
without interest. However, the body is the creature of the mind. Certain sensations carry
importance due to the charge or power felt by the mind upon experience of this sensation.
Each sensation that leaves the aftertaste of meaning upon the mind, that leaves the taste
within the memory shall be examined. These are the sensations of which we speak. 64.19

Questioner: What do you mean by the disciplines of the body having to do with the balance
between love and wisdom in the use of the body in its natural functions?
Ra: The body complex has natural functions. Many of these have to do with the un-manifested
self and are normally not subject to the need for balancing. There are natural functions which
have to do with other-self. Among these are touching, loving, the sexual life, and those times
when the company of another is craved to combat the type of loneliness [a] which is the
natural function of the body as opposed to [b] those types of loneliness which are of the
mind/emotion complex or of the spirit.
149

When these natural functions may be observed in the daily life they may be examined in order
that the love of self [both genuine and distorted] and love of other-self [genuine love and
distorted or controlling] versus the wisdom regarding the use of natural functions [using mind
to regulate body] may be observed. There are many fantasies and stray thoughts which may be
examined in most of your peoples in this balancing process.
Equally to be balanced is the withdrawal from the need for these natural functions with regard
to other-self [need for solitude]. On the one hand there is an excess of love [often with
emotion]. It must be determined whether this is love of self or other-self or both. On the other
hand there is an over-balance towards wisdom [regulating or rejecting body needs].
It is well to know the body complex so that it is an ally, balanced and ready to be clearly used
as a tool, for each bodily function may be used in higher and higher complexes of energy with
other-self. No matter what the behavior, the important balancing is the understanding of each
interaction on this level with other-selves so that whether the balance may be love/wisdom or
wisdom/love [developing greater love and/or wisdom], the other-self is seen by the self in a
balanced configuration and the self is thus freed for further work [service]. 61.6

The Training of Spirit
Ra: We proceed now with the 3
rd
area of teaching development of E powers of healing.
The third area is the spiritual complex which embodies the fields of force and consciousness
which are the least distorted of your mind/body/spirit complex. The exploration and balancing
of the spirit complex is indeed the longest and most subtle part of your learn/teaching. We
have considered the mind as a tree. The mind controls the body. With mind single-pointed,
balanced, and aware, the body comfortable in whatever biases and distortions make it
appropriately balanced the instrument is then ready to proceed with the great work.
That is the work of wind and fire. The spiritual body energy field is a pathway, or channel.
When body and mind are receptive and open, then the spirit can become a functioning shuttle
or communicator from [i] the entitys individual energy of will upwards, and [ii] from the
streamings of the creative fire and wind downwards.
The healing ability, like all other, what this instrument would call paranormal abilities, is
effected by the opening of a pathway or shuttle into intelligent infinity. There are many upon
your plane [3D] who have a random hole or gateway in their spirit energy field, sometimes
created by the ingestion of chemicals such as LSD, who are able, randomly and without
control, to tap into energy sources. They may or may not be entities who wish to serve.
The purpose of carefully and consciously opening this channel [through spiritual initiation] is to
serve in a more dependable way, in a more commonplace or usual way To others there may
appear to be miracles. To the one who has carefully opened the door to intelligent infinity this
is ordinary; this is commonplace; this is as it should be. The life experience [of the healer]
becomes somewhat transformed and the great work goes on. 6.1
150

PART II: THE PROCESS OF HEALING

The Process of Seeking Healing
Questioner: Then in seeking healing a mind/body/spirit complex would then be seeking in some
cases a source of gathered and focused light energy. This source could be another
mind/body/spirit complex sufficiently crystallized for this purpose or the pyramid shape, or
possibly something else. Is this correct?
Ra: These are some of the ways an entity may seek healing. Yes. 66.11
Perhaps the greatest healer is within the self and may be tapped with continued meditation,
as we have suggested. The many forms of healing available to your peoples each have virtue
and may be deemed appropriate by any seeker who wishes to alter the physical complex
distortions [illness] or some connection between the various portions of mind/body/spirit
complex 66.12

Self-Healing and the Use of a Healer
Questioner: What is the difference between [a person] healing itself [or] healed by an healer?
Ra: You have a misconception. The healer does not heal. The crystallized healer is a channel
for intelligent energy which offers an opportunity to an entity that it might heal itself.
In no case is there any other description of healing. Therefore, there is no difference as long as
the healer never approaches one whose request for aid has not come to it previously. This is
also true of the more conventional healers of your culture, and if these healers could but fully
realize they are responsible only for offering the opportunity of healing, and not for the healing,
many of these entities would feel an enormous load of misconceived responsibility fall from
them. 66.10

How Healing Occurs
Questioner: In order to heal a patient [is it] necessary, by example, and possibly certain
exercises, to create the mental configuration in the patient that allows him to heal himself?
Ra: It is not by example that the healer does the working. The working exists in and of itself.
The healer is only the catalyst, much as this instrument [Carla, the Ra contact channel] has the
catalysis [suitable preparation] necessary to provide the channel for our words, yet by example
or exercise of any kind can take no thought for [or perform] this working [the channeling].
151

The healing working is a form of channeling some distortion [aspect or energy quality] of the
intelligent infinity. 5.1
True healing is simply the radiance of the self causing an environment in which a catalyst may
occur which initiates the recognition of self, by self, of the self -healing properties of the self.
17.18

The Roles of Healer and Patient
Ra: The role of the healer is to offer an opportunity for realignment or aid in realignment of
either energy centers [the 7 chakras] or some connection between the energies of mind and
body, spirit and mind, or spirit and body. This latter [spirit-body energy connection] is very
rare.
The seeker will then have the reciprocal opportunity to accept a novel view of the self, a
variant arrangement of patterns of energy influx. If the entity, at any level, desires to remain in
the configuration of distortion [maintain their illness] which seems to need healing it will do so
[and therefore, wont be healed]. If, upon the other hand, the seeker chooses the novel
configuration, it is done through [their own] free will.
This is one great difficulty with other forms of energy transfer [lacking R4, heart chakra
involvement] in that they do not carry through [do not respect] the process of free will, as this
process is not native to yellow-ray [R4-based healing is native to green-ray, 4D, and is true
spiritual healing, respecting patients free will to heal themselves]. 66.9

Healing Transfer of Light
Questioner: How [does] this transfer of light affect the patient to be healed?
Ra: The effect is that of polarization [greater love/wisdom balance]. The entity [patient] may
or may not accept any percentage of this polarized life-energy which is being offered. In the
occasion of the laying on of hands [healing technique], this energy is more specifically
channeled and the opportunity for acceptance of this energy similarly more specific.
It may be seen that the Kings Chamber effect [Giza pyramid, see Part III] is not attempted in
this form of working but rather the addition to one [to the patient], whose energies are low, of
the opportunity for the building up of those energies. Many of your distortions called illnesses
may be aided by such means [many illnesses are healed by E strengthening]. 73.17

Philippine Psychic Surgery
152

Questioner: I have observed many activities known as psychic surgery in the Philippine Islands.
It was my assumption these healers are providing a training aid or a way of creating a
reconfiguration of the mind of the patient and reconfigures the roots of mind to believe the
healing is done and, therefore, [the patient] heals himself. Is this correct?
Ra: This is correct. We may speak further on the type of opportunity. [Two cases are given]

[1] There are times when the mal-condition [illness] to be altered is without emotional,
mental, or spiritual interest [to the one patient] and is merely that which has, perhaps by
chance genetic arrangement, occurred. In these cases, that which is apparently dematerialized
[such as a tumor] will remain dematerialized and may be observed as so by any observer.
[2] The mal-condition which has an emotional, mental, or spiritual charge is likely not to
remain dematerialized in the sense of the showing of the objective referent to an observer.
However, if the opportunity has been taken by the seeker the apparent mal-condition of the
physical complex will be at variance with the actual health of the seeker, and the lack of
experiencing the distortions which the [still remaining condition] would suggest still held sway.
[the tumor may remain, but the patient will be healthy]
For instance, in this instrument [Carla, the channel] the removal of 3 small cysts was the
removal of material having no interest to the entity [as in case #1 above]. Thus, these growths
remained dematerialized after the psychic surgery experience. In other psychic surgery [her]
kidneys were carefully offered a new configuration of being-ness, which [she] embraced.
However, this particular portion of the mind/body/spirit complex carried a great deal of
emotional, mental, and spiritual charge due to this distorted functioning being the cause of
great illness in a certain configuration of events which culminated in this entitys conscious
decision to be of service. Therefore, any objective scanning of this entitys renal complex would
indicate the rather extreme dysfunctional aspect which it showed previous to the psychic
surgery experience [kidneys still showed objective dysfunction, though for her it was healed].
The key is not in the continuation of the dematerialization of distortion to the eye of the
beholder [the objective view by another person], but rather lies in the choosing of the newly
materialized configuration which exists in time/space. 66.13 [True healing is subjective, non-
physical, and internal to the person seeking]

The Inner Basis of Healing
Questioner: Would you explain that last comment about the configuration in time/space?
Ra: Healing is done in the time/space portion of the mind/body/spirit complex, is adopted by
the form-making or etheric body, and is then given to the space/time physical illusion [material
body] for use in the activated yellow mind/body/spirit complex. It is the adoption of the
153

configuration which you call health by the etheric body in time/space which is the key to what
you call health, not any event which occurs in space/time.
In the process, you may see the trans-dimensional [across dimensions] aspect of will, for it is
the will, the seeking, the desire of the entity which causes the indigo body to use the novel
configuration and to reform the body which exists in space/time. This is done in an instant and
may be said to operate without regard to time In the healing of very young children there is
often an apparent healing by the healer in which the [child] has no part. This is never so, for the
mind/body/spirit complex in time/space [soul level] is always capable of willing the distortions
it chooses for experience no matter what the apparent age of the entity. 66.14
Questioner: Is this desire and will that operates through to time/space a function only of the
entity who is healed or is it also the function of the healer, the crystallized [adept] healer?
Ra: May we take this opportunity to say that this is the activity of the Creator [as all is the One
Creator]. To specifically answer your query, the crystallized healer has no will. It offers an
opportunity without attachment to outcome, for it is aware that all is one and the Creator is
knowing Itself. 66.15 [regardless of physical healing, all conditions are chosen for experience]

Desire for Healing
Questioner: Then the desire must be strong in the mind/body/spirit complex who seeks healing
to be healed in order for the healing to occur? Is this correct?
Ra: This is correct on one level or another [two cases are given]. An entity [1] may not
consciously seek healing, yet subconsciously be aware of the need to experience the new set of
distortions [i.e., health] which result from healing [thus, they are healed]. Similarly, an entity [2]
may consciously desire healing greatly but within the being, at some level, find some cause
whereby certain configurations which seem quite distorted are, in fact, at that level, considered
appropriate [thus, the illness is not removed, by soul need for such experience]. 66.16
There are often complex reasons for programming a distorted physical complex pattern
[continued illness]. In any case, meditation is always an aid to knowing the self [understanding
why we choose or program for continued ill-health]. 66.17, 66.18
We might note further that when the one wishing to be healed, though sincere, remains
unhealed you may consider pre-incarnative choices [illness chosen before birth by Higher Self
plan] and your more helpful aid to such an entity [more helpful than trying to remove the
illness] may be the suggestion that it [the patient] meditate upon the affirmative uses of
whatever limitations it might experience. We would also note that in these cases the indigo-ray
workings [spiritual faith, trust, and realizing the Law of One] are often of aid. 73.18

154

PART III: USE OF THE PYRAMIDS

The Function of Pyramids
Questioner: How does the pyramid shape work?
Ra: We are assuming that you wish to know the principle of the shapes, angles, and
intersections of the pyramid at what you call Giza [Egypt].
In reality, the pyramid shape does no work. It does not work. It is an arrangement for the
centralization as well as the diffraction of the spiraling upward light energy as it is being used by
the mind/body/spirit complex.
The spiraling nature of light is such that the magnetic fields of an individual are affected by
spiraling energy. Certain shapes offer an echo chamber, shall we say, or an intensifier for
spiraling prana [Jp., ki or chi in Chinese], as some have called this all-present, primal distortion
of the One Infinite Creator. [Ra now explains first the Queens, then Kings Chamber functions]
If the intent is [i] to intensify the necessity for the entitys own will to call forth the inner light
in order to match the intensification of the spiraling light energy [raise ones energies], the
entity will be placed in what you have called the Queens Chamber position in this particular
shaped object. This is the initiatory place and is the place of resurrection.
The off-set place [ii, Kings Chamber], representing the spiral as it is in motion, is the
appropriate position for one to be healed as in this position an entitys vibratory magnetic nexi
are interrupted in their normal flux. Thus a possibility/probability vortex ensues; a new
beginning, shall we say, is offered for the entity in which the entity may choose a less distorted,
weak, or blocked configuration of energy center magnetic distortions.
The function of the healer [an adept] and crystal may not be over-emphasized, for this power
of interruption [of patients E fields] must needs be controlled with incarnate intelligence [by
the healer]; the intelligence being that of one which recognizes energy patterns which, without
judging, recognizes blockage, weakness, and other distortion and which is capable of
visualizing, through the regularity of self and of crystal, the less distorted other-self to be
healed. [healer sees and knows E conditions of the one seeking healing]
Other shapes which are arched, groined, vaulted, conical, or tipis [also allow] this type of
intensification of spiraling light. Caves, being rounded, are places of power due to this shaping.
It is to be noted that these shapes are dangerous. We are quite pleased to have the
opportunity to enlarge upon the subject of shapes such as the pyramid for we wish, as part of
our honor/duty, to state that there are many wrong uses for these curved shapes [i.e., Ras
155

initiation & healing teachings perverted for later negative use]; for with improper placement,
improper intentions, or lack of the crystallized being functioning as channel for healing the
sensitive entity will be distorted more rather than less in some cases.
It is to be noted that your peoples build, for the most part, the cornered or square habitations,
for [in order so that...] they do not concentrate power [Ra suggests this is intentional by
negative forces, not accidental]. It is further to be noted that the spiritual seeker has, for many
of your time periods of years, sought the rounded, arched, and peaked forms as an expression
of the power of the Creator [the basis of all sacred, religious architecture]. 56.3
Questioner: What would be an appropriate apex angle for a tipi shape for our uses?
Ra: This is at your discretion. The principle of circular, rounded, or peaked shapes is that the
center acts as an invisible inductive coil. Thus the energy patterns are spiraling and circular.
Thus the choice of the most pleasant configuration is yours. The effect is relatively fixed. 57.18

Pyramid Healing and Initiation
Questioner: Does the shape of the pyramid have a function in the initiation process?
Ra: This is a large question... To begin. There are two main functions of the pyramid in relation
to the initiatory procedures. One has to do with the body. Before the body can be initiated, the
mind must be initiated. This is the point at which most adepts of your present cycle find their
mind/body/spirit complexes distorted from. When the character and personality that is the
true identity of the mind has been discovered, the body then must be known in each and every
way. Thus, the various functions of the body need understanding and control with detachment.
The first use of the pyramid, then, is the going down into the pyramid [into the underground
chamber, before entering Kings/Queens Chambers] for purposes of deprivation of sensory
input so that the body may, in a sense, be dead and another life begin. 3.16

Questioner: [Is the function of] pyramid healing, the primary healing [of] mind?
Ra: This is partially correct [not only for mind healing]. The healing, if it is to be effectuated
[effective], must be a funneling without significant distortion of the in-streamings through the
spiritual complex [and higher-chakra energy fields] into the tree of mind. There are parts of this
mind which block energies flowing to the body complex [by distortions of thought, feeling, and
belief]. In each case, in each entity, the blockage may well differ.
However, it is necessary to activate the sense of the spiritual channel or shuttle. Then whether
the blockage is from spiritual to mental or from mental to physical, or whether it may simply be
a random and purely physical trauma, healing may then be carried out. 23.7
156


The Process of Crystal Healing
Ra: The principle of crystal healing is based upon an understanding of the hierarchical nature
of the structure of the illusion which is the physical body... There are crystals which work upon
[a] the energies coming into the spiritual body; there are crystals which work upon [b] the
distortions from spirit to mind; there are crystals which balance [c] the distortions between the
mind and body. All these crystal healings are charged through purified channels [adepts].
Without [i] the relative crystallization of the healer working with the crystal, the crystal will not
be properly charged. The other ingredient is [ii] a proper alignment with the energy fields of the
planet upon which you dwell and [iii] the holistic or cosmic distortions or streamings which
enter the planetary aura [from outer space], in such a manner that an appropriate ratio of
shapes and placement within these shapes [as discussed above] is of indicated aid in the
untangling or balancing [healing] process.
To go through the various crystals to be used would be exhaustive to this instrument, although
you may ask us if you wish in another session. The delicacy of the choosing of the crystal is
very critical and, in truth, a crystalline structure such as a diamond or ruby can be used by a
purified channel who is filled with the love/light of One, in almost any application.
This, of course, takes initiation, and there have never been many [3D humans] to persevere to
the extent of progressing through the various distortion leavings [painful or attractive mind
patterns triggered by intensive spiritual work], which initiation causes. 2.3

Initiation and the Giza Pyramid
Questioner: [How was the] Queens Chamber the initiatory place?
Ra: This question is a large one. We cannot describe initiation in its specific sense due to our
distortion [Ras opinion] towards the belief/understanding that the process which we offered so
many of your years ago [through Akhnaton to Egyptian priests] was not a balanced one.
However, you are aware of the concept of initiation and realize it demands the centering of
the being upon the seeking of the Creator. We have hoped to balance this understanding by
enunciating the Law of One, that is, that all things are One Creator. Thus seeking the Creator is
done not just in meditation and in the work of an adept but in the experiential nexus of each
moment [a spiritual expression in daily life].
The initiation of the Queens Chamber has to do with the abandoning of self to such desire to
know the Creator in full that the purified in-streaming light is drawn in balanced fashion
through all energy centers, meeting in indigo [R6, 6
th
chakra] and opening the gate to intelligent
infinity R6-R7 energy bridging]. Thus the entity experiences true life or resurrection. 57.24

157

Pyramids and the Crystallized Healer
Ra: You are correct in your assumption that the crystallized healer is analogous to the
pyramidal action of the Kings Chamber position
Firstly, the energy which is used [by the adept crystal healer] is brought into the field complex
of the healer by the outstretched hand used in a polarized sense. However, [i; the first spiral
begins] this energy circulates through the various points of energy to the base of the spine [R1]
and, to a certain extent, the feet [R1], thus coming through the main energy centers of the
healer spiraling through the feet, turning at the red energy center towards [ii] a spiral at the
yellow energy center [R3] and passing through the green energy center [R4] in a microcosm of
the Kings Chamber energy configuration of prana; this then continuing for [iii] the third spiral
through the blue energy center [R5] and being sent therefrom through the gateway [R6-R7]
back to intelligent infinity [8D] .
It is from the green center that the healing prana moves into the polarized healing right hand
and therefrom to the one to be healed [energy healing transmission by hand].
We may note that there are some who use the yellow-ray configuration [by R3] to transfer E;
and this may be done, but [i] the effects are questionable [giving mixed results] and, [ii] with
regard to the relationship between the healer, the healing energy, and the seeker, questionable
due to the propensity for the seeker to continue requiring such energy transfers [depending on
healer], without any true healing taking place in the absence of the healer [unable to heal
themselves] due to the lack of penetration of the armoring shell [not truly getting in, E is not
sent or received by love and R3 healing involves control] 66.5

Questioner: Then are you saying that there is absolutely no need, use, or good in having the
Kings Chamber effect [or using pyramid shapes] at this time in our [3D] planetary evolution?
Ra: If those who desired to be healers were of a crystallized nature [perfect love-wisdom
development and balance, R4-R5 fully activated] and were all supplicants [humble petitioners
for higher training], those wishing less distortion, the pyramid would be, as always, a carefully
designed set of parameters to distribute light and its energy so as to aid in healing catalyst.
However, we found that your peoples are not distorted towards [do not have] the desire for
purity to a great enough extent to be given this powerful and potentially dangerous gift. We,
therefore, would suggest it [the pyramid shape] not be used for healing in the traditional
Kings Chamber configuration which we naively gave to your peoples [6000 years ago, in Earth
& ET Contact: A Brief History] to see its use grossly distorted and our teachings lost. 57.17
[Ras teaching to Egyptians were perverted for use by 3D- Illuminati occult groups]

158

PART IV: EMOTIONAL & ENERGY BALANCE AND THE CHAKRAS

Defining Emotional Balance
Questioner: I am assuming that the balanced entity [person] would not be swayed either
towards positive or negative emotions by any situation which he might confront. Is this correct?
Ra: This is an incorrect application of the balancing which we have discussed [Part I, The
Training of Mind]. The exercise of first experiencing feelings and then consciously discovering
their antitheses within the being, has as its objective not the smooth flow of feelings both
positive and negative while remaining unswayed, but rather, the objective of becoming
unswayed [no emotional reactions, only love]. This is a simpler result and takes much practice.
The catalyst of experience [self-created life-experience] works in order for the learn/teachings
of this density [3D] to occur. However, if there is seen [experienced] in the being [person] a
response, even if it is simply observed, the entity is still using the [3D] catalyst for
learn/teaching. The end result [of full learning] is that the catalyst is no longer needed. Thus
this density is no longer needed. [allowing soul graduation into 4D+]
This [true balance] is not indifference or objectivity, but a finely tuned compassion and love
[R4] which sees all things as love. This seeing [seeing all with love] elicits no [emotional,
swaying] response due to catalytic reactions [response to situations]. Thus the entity is now
able to become co-Creator of experiential occurrences. This is the truer balance. 42.1 [Instead
of emotional self-repression, the goal is R4 activation & freedom from all non-love reactions]

Balance and Personal Attack
Questioner: When your response to animal or [human] attack is seeing both as Creator, loving
both, and understanding their action [as] free will, then you have balanced yourself correctly?
Ra: This is basically correct. However, the balanced entity will see in the seeming attack of an
other-self [human] the causes of this action which are, in most cases, of a more complex nature
than the cause of the attack of the second-density [animal]. Thus, this balanced entity would be
open to many more opportunities for service to a [human]. 42.2
Questioner: Would a perfectly balanced entity feel any emotional response in being attacked?
Ra: This is correct [no emotional response]. The [only] response is love. 42.3
Questioner: It is difficult to maintain this response, especially if the attack results in physical
pain, but [should] this response should be maintained even through physical pain or loss of life?
159

Ra: This is correct and further is of a major or principle importance in understanding, shall we
say, the principle of balance. Balance is not indifference but rather the observer not blinded by
any feelings of separation but rather fully imbued with love. 42.4

Questioner: Can you tell me how you balance the ego?
Ra: We cannot work with this concept [so-called ego] as it is misapplied and understanding
[R4 development] cannot come from it. 15.11 [there is no substantial thing called ego, a
concept not useful for true self-understanding]

Introduction to Chakra Balancing
Questioner: Can you tell me a little more about the word, balancing?
Ra: Picture, if you will, the One Infinite. You have no picture. Thus, the process begins.
Love creating light, becoming love/light, streams into the planetary sphere [from other stars
and dimensions] according to the electromagnetic web of points or nexi of entrance. These
streamings are then available to the individual who, like the planet, is a web of electromagnetic
E fields with points or nexi of entrance [throughout the body/mind/spirit energy fields]
In a balanced individual each energy center is balanced and functioning brightly and fully. [i]
The blockages of your planetary sphere [Earth energy disturbances] cause some distortion of
intelligent energy. [ii] The blockages of the mind/body/spirit complex further distort or
unbalance this energy. There is one energy. It may be understood as love/light or light/love or
intelligent energy [balance is the clearing of all energy blockages]. 15.9

Balancing the 7 Chakras
Questioner: How does an individual go about balancing himself? What is the first step?
Ra: The steps are only one; that is, an understanding of the energy centers which make up the
mind/body/spirit complex. This understanding may be briefly summarized as follows.
[R1] The first balancing is of the Malkuth [Hebrew, kingdom, the lowest point of Kabbalistic
Tree of Life], or Earth, vibratory energy complex, called the red-ray complex. An understanding
and acceptance of this energy is fundamental.
160

[R2] The next energy complex, which may be blocked is the emotional, or personal complex,
also known as the orange-ray complex. This blockage will often demonstrate itself as personal
eccentricities or distortions with regard to self-conscious understanding or acceptance of self.
[R3] The third blockage resembles most closely that which you have called ego.' It is the
yellow-ray or solar plexus center. Blockages in this center will often manifest as distortions
toward power manipulation and other social behaviors concerning those close and those
associated with the [person]. Those with blockages in these first three E centers or nexi, will
have continuing difficulties in ability to further their seeking of the Law of One.
[R4] The center of heart, or green-ray, is the center from which 3D beings may springboard,
shall we say, to infinite intelligence [8D]. Blockages in this area may manifest as difficulties in
expressing what you may call universal love or compassion.
[R5] The blue-ray center of energy streaming is the center which, for the first time, is outgoing
as well as in-pouring. Those blocked in this area may have difficulty in grasping the spirit/mind
complexes of its own entity and further difficulty in expressing such understandings of self.
Entities blocked in this area may have difficulties in accepting communication from other[s]
[R6] The next center is the pineal or indigo-ray center. Those blocked in this center may
experience a lessening of the influx of intelligent E due to [feelings of] unworthiness [low self-
value]. This is that of which you spoke. As you can see, this is but one of many distortions due
to the several points of energy influx into the mind/body/spirit complex.
The indigo-ray balancing is quite central to the type of work which revolves about the spirit
complex, which has its influx then into the transformation or transmutation of 3D to 4D [related
to soul ascension or harvest to 4D+], it being the E center receiving the least distorted
outpourings of love/light from intelligent energy and also the potential for the key to the
gateway of intelligent infinity.
[R7] The remaining center of E influx is simply the total expression of the entitys vibratory
complex of mind, body, spirit. It is as it will be, balanced or imbalanced has no meaning at
this energy level [R7 is beyond self-consciousness or spiritual work], for it gives and takes in its
own balance. Whatever the distortion may be, it [R7] cannot be manipulated as can the others
and, therefore, has no particular importance in viewing the balancing of an entity. 15.12

The Three Primary / Foundation Rays
Ra: The basic pivotal points of each level of development; that is, each density beyond second,
may be seen to be as follows [the 3 primary rays are given: R1/red, R3/yellow, and R5/blue]:
161

[1
st
primary ray] Firstly, the basic energy of red ray [R1]. This ray may be understood to be
the basic strengthening ray for each density. It shall never be condescended to as less
important or productive of spiritual evolution, for it is the foundation ray.
[2
nd
primary ray] The next foundation ray is yellow [R3]. This is the great steppingstone ray. At
this ray, the mind/body potentiates to its fullest balance. The strong red/orange/yellow triad
springboards the entity into the center ray of green. This [R4, green-ray] is again a basic ray but
not a primary ray.
This [R4, heart chakra] is the resource for spiritual work. When green ray has been activated
we find the third primary ray being able to begin potentiation.
[3
rd
primary ray] This is the first true spiritual ray [R5] in that all transfers are of an integrated
mind/body/spirit nature. Blue ray seats the learnings of the spirit in each D within the
mind/body complex animating the whole, communicating to others this entirety of being-ness.
The [R6] indigo ray, though precious, is that ray worked upon only by the adept... It is the
gateway to intelligent infinity bringing intelligent energy through [R7-R6]. This is the E center
worked upon in those teachings considered inner, hidden, and occult, for this ray is infinite in
its possibilities. As you are aware, those who heal, teach, and work for the Creator in any way
which may be seen to be both radiant and balanced are those activities which are indigo ray.
As you are aware, the [R7] violet ray is constant and does not figure into a discussion of the
functions of ray activation in that it is the mark, the register, the identity, the true vibration of
an entity. 39.10 [Spiritual work is done on chakras 1 through 6; R1 and R7 are constant]

Assessing Your Chakra Blockages
Questioner: How can an individual assess what energy centers are activated or not?
Ra: The thoughts of an entity, its feelings or emotions, and least of all its behavior are the
signposts for the teaching/learning of self by self. In the analysis of ones experiences of a
diurnal cycle [each day, as in a daily review] an entity may assess what it considers to be
inappropriate thoughts, behaviors, feelings, and emotions [painful, confusing, upsetting, etc.].
In examining these inappropriate activities of mind, body, and spirit complexes, the entity may
then place these distortions in the proper vibrational ray [consider the associated chakra
blockages, related to each experience] and thus see where work is needed. 42.10

162

Perfect Chakra Balance
Questioner: How [would] each of the rays, red through violet, appear in a perfectly balanced
and undistorted entity?
Ra: We cannot tell you this, for each balance is perfect and each unique.
Let us offer an example a Wanderer. [The Wanderers] rays may be viewed as extremely
even, red, orange, yellow [R1-3]. The green ray is extremely bright. This is, shall we say,
balanced by a dimmer indigo. Between these two the point of balance resides, the blue ray of
the communicator sparkling in strength above the ordinary. In the violet ray we see this unique
spectrograph, if you will, and at the same time the pure violet surrounding the whole; this in
turn, surrounded by that which mixes the red and violet ray, indicating the integration of mind,
body, and spirit; this surrounded in turn by the vibratory pattern of this entitys true density.
This description may be seen to be both unbalanced and in perfect balance. The latter
understanding [seeing the perfection of all conditions, including blockage] is extremely helpful
in dealing with other-selves. The ability to feel blockages is useful only to the healer. There is
not properly a tiny fraction of judgment when viewing a balance in colors. Of course when we
see many of the E plexi [chakras] weakened and blocked, we may understand that an entity has
not yet grasped the baton and begun the race [early-3D soul]. However, the potentials are
always there [in the total self]. All the rays fully balanced are there in waiting to be activated.
Perhaps another way to address your query is this: In the fully potentiated entity the rays
mount one upon the other with equal vibratory brilliance and scintillating sheen until the
surrounding color is white. This is what you may call potentiated balance in 3D. 38.5
Questioner: Assuming the individual evolves in a straight line from 1D through 8D, would each
chakra be activated to completion, greatest intensity by the end of the experience in each D?
Ra: Hypothetically speaking, this is correct. However, the fully activated being is rare. Much
emphasis is laid upon the harmonies and balances of individuals. It is necessary for graduation
across densities for the primary energy centers to be functioning in such a way as to
communicate with intelligent infinity and to appreciate and bask in this light in all of its purity.
However, to fully activate each E center is the mastery of few, for each center has a variable
speed of rotation or activity. The important observation made once all necessary centers are
activated to the minimal necessary degree, is harmony and balance between centers. 40.4

Balance and Chakra Activation
Questioner: What did you mean by variable speed of rotation or activity of energy centers?
163

Ra: Each E center has a wide range of rotational speed or in relation to color, brilliance. The
more strongly the will of the entity concentrates upon and refines or purifies each energy
center, the more brilliant or rotationally active each energy center will be. It is not necessary for
the energy centers to be activated in order in the case of the self-aware entity. Thusly entities
may have extremely brilliant energy centers while being quite unbalanced in their violet ray
aspect due to lack of attention paid to the totality of experience of the entity.
The key to balance may be seen in the unstudied, spontaneous, and honest response of
entities toward experiences, thus using experience to the utmost, then applying the balancing
exercises and achieving the proper attitude for the most purified spectrum of E center
manifestation in violet ray. This is why the brilliance or rotational speed of the E centers is not
considered above the balanced aspect or violet ray manifestation of an entity in regarding
harvestability [they cannot enter 4D]; for those entities which are unbalanced, especially as to
the primary rays [R1-3-5], will not be capable of sustaining the impact of the love and light of
intelligent infinity to the extent necessary for harvest [cannot accept greater light]. 41.18

Positive and Negative Polarization and the Chakras
Ra: The negative ray pattern is the red/orange/yellow moving directly to blue, this only being
used in order to contact intelligent infinity. [R1-3 blocked, energizing R5 for R6-R7 access]
In positively oriented entities, the [7 chakras] configuration is even, crystallinely clear, and of
the seven ray description [all 7 rays are developed and balanced in harmony]. 39.12

Balance and Emotional Repression
Questioner: What is the difference in terms of energy center activation between a person who
represses emotional responses to emotionally charged situations, and the person who is
balanced and, therefore, truly unswayed by emotionally charged situations? [Note: the
Questioners belief in emotionally charged situations is challenged and rejected by Ra]
Ra: This query contains an incorrect assumption. To the truly balanced entity no situation
would be emotionally charged.
With this understood, we may say the following: The repression of emotions depolarizes the
entity in so far as it chooses not to use the catalytic action of the present in a spontaneous
manner, thus dimming the E centers. There is, however, some polarization towards positive if
the cause of this repression is consideration for other-selves [principle of non-harming].
The entity which has worked long enough with the catalyst to be able to feel the catalyst
[emotional reactions] but not find it necessary to express reactions is not yet balanced, but
164

suffers no depolarization [loss of positive spiritual progress] due to the transparency of its
experiential continuum [seeing their mind clearly]. Thus the gradual increase in the ability to
observe ones reaction, and to know the self, will bring the self ever closer to a true balance.
Patience is requested and suggested, for catalyst is intense upon your [3D] plane and its use
must be appreciated over a period of consistent learning [by 3D life-experience]. 42.8

Questioner: How can a person know when he is unswayed by an emotionally charged
situation, or if he is repressing the flow of emotions, or if he is in balance and truly unswayed?
Ra: We have spoken to this point. Therefore, we shall briefly iterate [state again] that to the
balanced entity no situation has an emotional charge but is simply a situation like any other in
which the entity may or may not observe an opportunity to be of service. The closer an entity
comes to this attitude the closer an entity is to balance.
You may note that it is not our recommendation that reactions to catalyst be repressed or
suppressed [Ra advises full experiencing of emotional reactions] unless such reactions would be
a stumbling block not consonant with the Law of One to [would harm or infringe on the free will
of] an other-self. It is far, far better to allow the experience to express itself in order that the
entity may then make fuller use of this catalyst. 42.9

The Importance of Balance
Ra: We have, many times now, spoken about the relative importance of balancing as opposed
to the relative unimportance of maximal activation of each energy center. The reason is as you
have correctly surmised. Thusly the entity is concerned, if it be upon the path of positive
harvestability, with the regularizing of the various energies of experience. Thus the most fragile
entity may be more balanced than one with extreme energy and activity in service-to-others
due to the fastidiousness with which the will is focused upon the use of experience in knowing
the self. The densities beyond your own give the minimally balanced individual much
time/space and space/time with which to continue to refine these inner balances. 43.8

Analysis of Blockages
Questioner: [Assuming our mental configuration is the sole cause of energy blockages]
Ra: To use the term mental configuration is to oversimplify the manners of blockage of in-
streaming which occur in 3D. The mind complex has a relationship to the spirit and body
complexes which is not fixed. Thus, blockages may occur betwixt spirit and mind, or body and
165

mind, upon many different levels. We reiterate that each energy center has 7 sub-colors Thus
spiritual/mental blockages combined with mental/bodily blockages may affect each of the
energy centers in several differing ways. Thus you may see the subtle nature of the balancing
and evolutionary process. 51.5

Results of Chakra Clearance: Speed & Crystallization
Questioner: [Are] rotational speeds of E centers a function of the blockage of the E center so
that when it is less blocked, the speed of rotation is higher and E in-streaming greater?
Ra: You are partially correct. In the first three energy centers [R1, R2. R3] a full unblocking of
this energy will create speeds of rotation. As the entity develops the higher energy centers,
however, these centers will then begin to express their nature by forming crystal structures.
This is the higher or more balanced form of activation of energy centers as the space/time
nature of this E is transmuted to the time/space nature of regularization and balance. 51.7

Questioner: What do you mean by crystal structures?
Ra: Each of the energy centers of the physical complex may be seen to have a distinctive
crystalline structure in the more developed entity. Each will be somewhat different just as in
your world no two snowflakes are alike. However, each is regular.
[R1] The red energy center often is in the shape of the spoked wheel.
[R2] The orange energy center in the flower shape, containing three petals.
[R3] The yellow center [is] again in a rounded shape, many faceted, as a star.
[R4] The green energy center sometimes called the lotus-shape, the number of points of
crystalline structure dependent upon the strength of this center.
[R5] The blue E center capable of having perhaps one hundred facets capable of great
flashing brilliance.
[R6] The indigo center a more quiet center, which has the basic triangular or three-petalled
shape in many, although some adepts who have balanced lower energies may create more
faceted forms.
[R7] The violet E center is the least variable and is sometimes described in your philosophy as
thousand-petalled as it is the sum of the mind/body/spirit complex distortion totality. 51.8
166

PART V: ELEMENTS OF THE INFINITE SELF

Higher Self and the Mind/Body/Spirit Complex Totality
Questioner: Please give us a definition of the mind/body/spirit complex totality?
Ra: There is a dimension in which time does not have sway. In this dimension, the
mind/body/spirit in its eternal dance of the present may be seen in totality, and before the
mind/body/spirit complex which then becomes a part of the social memory complex [unified
with other group souls] is willingly absorbed into the allness of the One Creator [8D], the entity
knows itself in its totality [the 7D self].
This mind/body/spirit complex totality functions as, shall we say, a resource for what you
perhaps would call the Higher Self [in late-6D]. The Higher Self, in turn, is a resource for [i]
examining the distillations of 3D experience and [ii] programming further experience [between
3D incarnations]. This is also true of densities four, five, and six with the mind/body/spirit
complex totality coming into consciousness in the course of 7D. 36.1
Questioner: Does each entity have an individual mind/body/spirit complex totality or do a
number of entities [i.e., a unified ET group] share the same mind/body/spirit complex totality?
Ra: Both of these statements are correct given the appropriate time/space conditions. Each
entity has its totality and at the point at which a planetary entity becomes a social memory
complex the totality of this union of entities also has its Oversoul and its social memory
complex totality as resource.
As always, the sum, spiritually speaking, is greater than the sum of its parts, so that the
Oversoul of a social memory complex is not the sum of the Oversouls of its member entities but
operates upon the way of what we have called squares [The Law of Squares, compounding
spiritual effects] and what we grasp you prefer to call doubling [the Way of Doubling]. 37.7

The Life of Higher Self
Questioner: Does Higher Self have a vehicle like our physical vehicle, a bodily complex?
Ra: This is correct. The Higher Self is of a certain advancement within 6D going into 7D. After
7D has been well entered the mind/body/spirit complex becomes so totally a mind/body/spirit
complex totality that it begins to gather spiritual mass and approach the octave density [8D].
Thus the looking backwards is finished at that point [there are no Wanderers from 7D]. 36.8

167

Questioner: [Does] Higher Self or Oversoul break down into numerous units and then oversee
these experiences? [experiencing multiple lifetimes simultaneously]
Ra: This is a statement we cannot say to be correct or incorrect due to confusions of what you
call time. True simultaneity is available only when all things are seen to be occurring at once.
This overshadows the concept of which you speak. The [3D] concept of various parts of the
being living experiences of varying natures simultaneously is not precisely accurate...
The case is from universe to universe [dimension to dimension], and parallel existences can
then be programmed by Higher Self, given the information available from the mind/body/spirit
complex totality [in 7D] regarding the probability/possibility vortices at any crux. 36.4

Questioner: How [does] Higher Self programming bring about education through parallel
[multiple simultaneous lifetimes] experiences?
Ra: Perhaps the simplest example of this apparent simultaneity of existence of two selves,
which are in truth one self at the same time/space [simultaneity assumes two selves, but this
is not Unity], is this: the Oversoul, as you call it, or Higher Self, seems to exist simultaneously
with the mind/body/spirit complex which it aids. This is not actually simultaneous, for the
Higher Self is moving to the mind/body/spirit complex as needed from a position in
development of the entity which would be considered [its] future. 36.5
Questioner: Is the Higher Self of every entity of a 6D nature?
Ra: This is correct. This is an honor/duty of [6D] self to [3D] self as one approaches 7D. 36.9
Each entity has several beings upon which to call for inner support. Any of these may be taken
[incorrectly assumed] by an entity to be the mind/body/spirit complex totality [7D self].
However, this is not the case. The mind/body/spirit complex totality is a nebulous collection of
all that may occur [infinite potential] held in understanding; the [6D] Higher Self itself a
projection or manifestation of mind/body/spirit complex totality which may communicate with
the mind/body/spirit during the discarnate part of a cycle of rebirth or during incarnation; may
communicate if the proper pathways or channels through the roots of mind are opened. 36.10
Questioner: These channels are opened by meditation and intense polarization?
Ra: This is partially correct. Intense polarization [positive or negative] does not necessarily
develop the will or need to contact the Oversoul. Each path of life experience is unique.
However, given the polarization, the will is greatly enhanced 36.11

168

Questioner: [Does] Higher Self operates from what I consider to be my future?
Ra: From the standpoint of your [3D] space/time [perception], this is correct. 36.6
Questioner: [Therefore] Higher Self has a very large advantage in knowing what was needed
since it would know what was going to happen [in the future]?
Ra: This is incorrect, in that this would be an abrogation of [your 3D] free will. The Higher Self
aspect is aware of the lessons learned through the 6D. The progress rate [of souls moving
towards 6D] is fairly well understood. The choices which must be made to achieve the Higher
Self as it is are in the provenance of the mind/body/spirit complex itself [our choices].
Thus, Higher Self is like the map in which the destination is known; the roads [energy
development through 6D] are very well known, these roads being designed by intelligent
infinity working through intelligent energy. However, the Higher Self aspect can program only
for the lessons and certain predisposing limitations if it wishes. The remainder is completely the
free choice of each entity. There is perfect balance between the known and the unknown. 36.7

The Higher Self and 3D Programmed Catalyst
Questioner: Would the mind/body/spirit complex totality [7D self] be responsible for
programming changes in catalyst during a 3D experience?
Ra: This is incorrect. The Higher Self, that self which exists with full understanding of the
accumulation of experiences of the entity, aids the entity in achieving healing of the
experiences which have not been learned properly and assists as you have indicated in further
life experience programming, as you may call it.
[#1] The mind/body/spirit complex totality may be called upon by the Higher Self aspect [6D
self calling its 7D self] just as, [#2] the mind/body/spirit complex calls upon the Higher Self [3D
self calling its 6D self]. In the one case [#2], you have a structured situation within the
space/time continuum with Higher Self having available to it the totality of experiences which
have been collected by an entity and a very firm grasp of the lessons to be learned in [3D].
[Regarding case #1] The mind/body/spirit complex totality [7D] is as the shifting sands a
collection of parallel developments of the same entity. This information is made available to the
Higher Self aspect. This aspect may then use these projected probability/possibility vortices in
order to better aid in what you would call future life programming. 36.2

Higher Self and the Negative Path
169

Questioner: Would Higher Self dwell in 6D-negative [for a human being on the negative path]?
Ra: There are no negative beings which have attained the Oversoul manifestation of late-6D.
These negatively oriented mind/body/spirit complexes [in early-6D] have a difficulty which to
our knowledge has never been overcome, for after 5D graduation, wisdom is available but must
be matched with an equal amount of love. This love/light is very, very difficult to achieve in
unity when following the negative path and during the earlier part of 6D, society complexes of
the negative orientation will choose to release the potential and leap into the 6D positive.
Therefore, the Oversoul which makes its understanding available to all who are ready for such
aid is towards the positive. However, the free will of the individual is paramount, and any
guidance given by the Higher Self may be seen in either the positive or negative polarity
depending upon the choice of a mind/body/spirit complex. 36.12

The Total Self
Ra: The Higher Self is a manifestation given to the late-6D mind/body/spirit complex as a gift
from its future selfness. The mid-7Ds last action before turning towards the allness of the
Creator and gaining spiritual mass [entering 8D] is to give this resource to the 6D self, moving as
you measure time in the stream of time.
This [6D] self, has the honor/duty of using both the experiences of its total living bank of
memory of experience, thoughts and actions, and using the resource of the mind/body/spirit
complex totality left behind as a type of infinitely complex thought-form.
In this way you may see your [i] self [in 3D], your [ii] Higher Self or Oversoul [late-6D], and your
[iii] mind/body/spirit complex totality [7D} as three points in a circle. The only distinction is that
of your time/space continuum. All are the same being [this is true simultaneity]. 37.6

The Human Subtle Bodies
Questioner: [What are] the uses, purposes and effects of the human subtle bodies?
Ra: To answer your query fully would be the work of many sessions such as this one, for the
inter-relationships of the various bodies and each bodys effects in various situations is an
enormous study. However, we shall begin by referring your minds back to the spectrum of true
colors and the usage of this understanding in grasping the various densities of your octave.
We have the number seven repeated from the macrocosm to the microcosm in structure and
experience. Therefore, it would only be expected that there would be seven basic bodies which
we would perhaps be most lucid by stating as red-ray body, etc. However, we are aware that
170

you wish to correspond these bodies mentioned with the color rays. This will be confusing, for
various [human spiritual] teachers have offered their teach/learning understanding in various
terms. Thus one may name a subtle body one thing and another find a different name.
[R1] The red-ray body is your chemical body. However, it is not the body which you have as
clothing in the physical [3D]. It is the unconstructed material of body, the elemental body
without form. This basic unformed material body is important to understand for there are
healings [done] by the simple understanding of the elements present in the physical vehicle.
[R2] The orange-ray body is the physical body complex. This body complex is still not the body
you inhabit but rather the body formed without self-awareness, the body in the womb before
the spirit/mind complex enters. This body may live without the inhabitation of the mind and
spirit complexes. However, it seldom does so.
[R3] The yellow-ray body is your physical vehicle which you know of at this time and in which
you experience catalyst. This body has the mind/body/spirit characteristics and is equal to the
physical illusion, as you have called it.
[R4] The green-ray body is that body which may be seen in sance when what you call
ectoplasm is furnished. This is a lighter body packed more densely with life. You may call this
the astral body following some other teachings [or] the etheric body. However, this is not
correct in that the [true] etheric body is that body of gateway [6D E field] wherein intelligent
energy [from 8D] is able to mold the mind/body/spirit complex.
[R5] The light body or blue-ray body may be called the devachanic [Sanskrit: god-realm]
body. There are many other names for this body especially in your Indian Sutras or writings, for
[they] have explored these regions and understand the various types of devachanic bodies.
There are many, many types of bodies in each D, much like your own.
[R6] The indigo-ray body which we choose to call the etheric body is the gateway body. In this
body, form is substance and this body [is made] of light, as it may mold itself as it desires.
[R7] The violet-ray body may perhaps be understood as what you might call the Buddha body
or that body which is complete.
Each of these bodies has an effect upon your mind/body/spirit complex in your life being-ness.
The inter-relationships, as we have said, are many and complex.
The indigo-ray body may be used by the healer once the healer becomes able to place its
consciousness in this etheric state [emptiness, pure awareness without attachment]. The
violet-ray or Buddhic body is of equal efficacy to the healer, for within it lies a sense of
wholeness, which is extremely close to unity with all that there is. [All] these bodies are part of
each entity, and the proper use of them and understanding of them is, though far advanced
from the standpoint of 3D harvest, nevertheless useful to the adept.47.8
171

PART VI: CATALYST AND SPIRITUAL GROWTH

Programmed Catalyst
Questioner: Prior to incarnation, as an entity becomes more aware of the process of evolution
and has selected a path whether it be positive or negative, at some point the entity becomes
aware of what it wants to do with respect to unblocking and balancing its energy centers. At
that point it is able to program for the life experience those catalytic experiences that will aid it
in its process of unblocking and balancing. Is that correct?
Ra: That is correct. 54.22
Questioner: [Is] the purpose of incarnate physical state [such as 3D physical life], experiencing
the programmed catalyst and then evolving as a function of that catalyst?
Ra: We shall restate for clarity: the purpose of incarnative existence is evolution of mind, body,
and spirit [this is the purpose of all life] In order to do this, it is not strictly necessary to have
catalyst [life-challenges] . However, without catalyst the desire to evolve and the faith in the
process do not normally manifest and thus evolution occurs not. Therefore, catalyst is
programmed and the program is designed for the mind/body/spirit complex for its unique
requirements. Thus it is desirable that a mind/body/spirit complex be aware of and hearken to
the voice of its experiential catalyst, gleaning from it [learning] that which it incarnated to
glean. 54.23

Catalyst and Soul-Evolution
Questioner: [Does] the sub-Logos [the sun, our 8D Solar Creator] that formed our tiny part of
the creation using the intelligence of the [Galactic] Logos of which it is a part, provides the base
catalyst that will act upon mind/body complexes before they program their own catalyst?
Ra: This is partially correct. The sub-Logos offers the catalyst at the lower levels of energy, the
first triad [R1, R2, R3]; these have to do with the survival of the physical complex. The higher
centers {R4, R5, R6] gain catalyst from the biases [desires, choices] of the mind/body/spirit
complex itself in response to all random and directed experiences.
Thus, the less developed [3D] entity will perceive the catalyst about it in terms of survival of
the physical complex with the distortions [comforts] which are preferred. The more conscious
entity, being conscious of the catalytic process [knowing the purpose of life is spiritual growth],
will begin to transform the catalyst offered by the sub-Logos into catalyst which may act upon
the higher energy nexi [higher chakras].
172

Thus the sub-Logos can offer only a basic skeleton, shall we say, of catalyst. The muscles and
flesh having to do with the, shall we say, survival of wisdom, love, compassion, and service are
brought about by the action of the mind/body/spirit complex on basic catalyst so as to create a
more complex catalyst, which may in turn be used to form distortions within these higher E
centers. The more advanced the entity, the more tenuous the connection between the sub-
Logos and the perceived catalyst until, finally, all catalyst is chosen, generated, and
manufactured by the self, for the self [all experience is known and self-chosen for spiritual
evolution]. 54.17

Tracing the Path of Catalyst
Questioner: [Please] describe the E that enters these E centers [chakras] its path from its
origin, its form, and its effect?
Ra: The origin of all energy is the action of [cosmic] free will upon [infinite] love. The nature of
all energy is light. The means of its ingress into mind/body/spirit complex is duple [double].
[#1 ingress point] Firstly, there is the inner light, which is Polaris of the self, the guiding star.
This is the birthright and true nature of all entities. This energy dwells within [our R7 infinite
true nature].
[#2 ingress point] The second point of ingress is the polar opposite of the North Star [#1,
above] and may be seen, if you wish to use the physical body as an analog for the magnetic
field, as coming through the feet from the earth and through the lower point of the spine [R1 or
root chakra points]. This point of ingress of the universal light E is undifferentiated until it
begins its filtering process through the E centers. The requirements of each center, and the
efficiency [spiritual development] with which the individual has learned to tap into the inner
light, determine the nature of the use made by the entity of these in-streamings. 54.25, 54.26

Questioner: Does experiential catalyst follow the same path? This may be a dumb question.
Ra: This is not a pointless question, for catalyst and the requirements or distortions of the E
centers are two concepts linked as tightly as two strands of rope. [purpose of life-catalyst =
clearing chakra blockage and distortion] 54.27
Questioner: [Therefore,] experiential catalyst is first experienced by the south pole [R1, 2
nd

ingress point], and appraised with respect to its survival value. [Please] expand on this.
Ra: We have addressed the filtering process by which in-coming energies are pulled upwards
[from R1], according to the distortions [blockages] of each E center, and the strength of will or
desire [personal desire for light] emanating from the awareness of inner light. 54.28
173


Questioner: [Therefore] we have, coming through the feet and base of the spine, the total E
that the mind/body/spirit complex will receive in the way of what we call light. Each E center
then filters out and uses a portion of this energy, red through violet. Is this correct?
Ra: This is largely correct. The exceptions are as follows: The E ingress [path of upward
spiraling light] ends with indigo [R6]. Volet ray is a thermometer or indicator of the whole.
54.29
Questioner: Then E centers for an individual, assuming they evolve in a straight line from 1D to
8D, would be activated to completion [and] greatest intensity by the end of each density?
Ra: Hypothetically speaking, this is correct. However, the fully activated being is rare. Much
emphasis is laid upon the harmonies and balances of individuals. It is necessary for graduation
across densities for the primary E centers to be functioning in such a way as to communicate
with intelligent infinity, and to appreciate and bask in this light in all of its purity. However, to
fully activate each E center is the mastery of few, for each center has a variable speed of
rotation or activity. The important observation to be made once all necessary centers are
activated to the minimal necessary degree is the harmony and balance between these E
centers. 40.4
Questioner: As E is absorbed by E centers at some point it is not only absorbed into the being
but radiates through the E center outwardly. Is this correct?
Ra. In the fully activated entity, only that small portion of in-streaming light needed to tune
the E center is used, the great remainder being free to be channeled and attracted upwards.
it is correct that radiation without the necessity of response begins with blue ray although
the green ray, being the great transitional ray, must be given all careful consideration, for until
transfer of energy of all types has been experienced and mastered to a great extent [profound
love-acceptance of all catalyst], there will be blockages in the blue and indigo radiations.
Again, violet emanation is, in this context, a resource from which, through indigo, intelligent
infinity may be contacted. The radiation thereof will not be violet ray but rather green, blue, or
indigo depending upon the nature of the type of intelligence which infinity has brought through
into discernible E.
The green ray type of radiation in this case is the healing, the blue ray the communication and
inspiration, the indigo that energy of the adept which has its place in faith. 54.30


174

Catalyst and Kundalini Energy
Questioner: What [is the] recommended process for correctly awakening kundalini and of what
value would that be?
Ra: The metaphor of the coiled serpent being called upwards is vastly appropriate for
consideration by your peoples. This is what you are attempting when you seek. There are
great misapprehensions concerning this metaphor and the nature of pursuing its goal. We must
generalize and ask you grasp the fact that this [human confusion about kundalini] in effect
renders far less useful that which we share.
We have two types of E. We are attempting then, as entities in any true color [density level] of
this octave [8-dimensional system], to move the meeting place of inner and outer natures
further and further along or upward along the energy centers.
The two methods [now given] of approaching this with sensible method are [#1] first, the
seating within ones self of those experiences which are attracted to the entity through the
south pole [R1]. Each experience will need to be observed, experienced, balanced, accepted,
and seated within the individual. As the entity grows in self-acceptance and awareness of
catalyst, the location of the comfortable seating of these experiences will rise to the new true
color.... Experience, whatever it may be, will be seated in red ray and considered as to its
survival content and so forth.
Each experience will be sequentially understood by the growing and seeking mind/body/spirit
complex in terms of [R1] survival, then in terms of [R2] personal identity, then in terms of [R3]
social relations, then in terms of [R4] universal love, then in terms of [R5] how the experience
may beget free communication, then in terms of [R6] how the experience may be linked to
universal energies, and finally in terms of [R7] the sacramental nature of each experience.
[#2] Meanwhile the Creator lies within. In the north pole [R7] the crown is already upon the
head and the entity is potentially a god. This E is brought into being by the humble and trusting
acceptance of this E through meditation and contemplation of the self and of the Creator.
Where these energies meet is where the serpent will have achieved its height [at a certain
chakra level]. When this uncoiled E approaches universal love [heart chakra] and radiant being
[6
th
chakra] the entity is in a state whereby the harvestability of the entity [into 4D] comes nigh
[is possible]. 49.6

Catalyst and the Body
Questioner: How [do] feelings affect portions of the body and sensations of body?
175

Ra: It is nearly impossible to speak generally of these mechanisms, for each entity of proper
seniority [level of awareness] has its own programming. Of less aware entities, we may say that
the connection [between body-mind experience] will often seem random, as the Higher Self
continues producing catalyst until a bias occurs. In each programmed individual [more
spiritually evolved, choosing their own life-experience] the sensitivities are far more active and,
as we have said, catalyst not used fully by the mind and spirit is given to the body [often
becoming illness].
Thus you may see in this entity [Carla Rueckert, the channel], the numbing of the arms and the
hands signifying this entitys failure to surrender to the loss of control over the life. Thus this
drama is enacted in the physical distortion complex.
In the questioner [Don Elkins] we may see the desire not to be carrying the load it carries given
as physical manifestation of the soreness of those muscles for carrying used. That which is truly
needed to be carried is a pre-incarnative responsibility which seems highly inconvenient.
In the case of the scribe [Jim McCarty] we see a weariness and numbness of feelings ensuing
from lack of using catalyst designed to sensitize this entity to quite significant influxes of
unfamiliar distortion complexes of the mental, emotional, and spiritual level. As the numbness
removes itself from the higher or more responsive complexes [mind and spirit], the bodily
complex distortions will vanish. This is true also of the other examples.
the totally efficient use of catalyst upon your [3D physical] plane is extremely rare. 61.7

Use of Catalyst on the Two Paths
Questioner: It seems that those upon the positive path as opposed to those on the negative
path [in 3D] have precisely the reciprocal objective in the first three rays; red, orange, and
yellow. Each path is attempting to utilize the rays in precisely opposite manners. Is this correct?
Ra: It is partially and even substantially correct. There is an E in each of the centers needed to
keep the mind/body/spirit complex, the vehicle for experience, in correct conformation and
composition. Both negative and positive entities do well to reserve this small portion of each
center for the maintenance of the integrity of the mind/body/spirit complex.
After this point, however, it is correct that the negative will use the three lower centers for
separation from and control over others by sexual means [R1], by personal assertion [R2], and
by action in your societies [R3].
Contrary-wise, the positively oriented entity will be transmuting strong red-ray sexual energy
into green-ray energy transfers and radiation in blue and indigo, and will be similarly
transmuting selfhood [R1] and place in society [R3] into E transfer situations in which the entity
176

may merge with and serve others [balanced R4-R5 service] and then, finally, radiate unto others
without expecting any transfer in return [R6, adept & light-worker service]. 54.24

The Catalyst of Anger and Cancer
Questioner: If an entity polarizes toward the service-to-self [negative] path, would anger have
the same physical effect [as] on the entity polarizing on the service-to-others [positive] path?
Ra: The catalytic mechanisms are dependent, not upon the chosen polarity of a
mind/body/spirit complex, but upon the use or purpose to which this catalyst is put. Thus, the
entity which uses the experience of anger to polarize consciously positively or negatively does
not experience the bodily catalyst [does not get cancer] but rather uses the catalyst in mental
configuration. 46.5
Questioner: Lets take some examples: an entity polarizing toward the negative path becomes
angry [and] develops a cancer. What is the principle that is at work for him?
Ra: [1] The entity polarizing positively [on the positive path] perceives the anger. This entity, if
using this catalyst mentally, blesses and loves this anger in itself. It then intensifies this anger
consciously in mind alone [an advanced practice] until the folly of this red-ray energy is
perceived not as folly in itself, but as energy subject to spiritual entropy due to the randomness
of energy being used. [realizing the E disorganization of anger, bringing it into love]
Positive orientation then provides the will and faith to continue this mentally intense
experience of letting the anger be understood, accepted, and integrated with the
mind/body/spirit complex. The other-self which is the object of anger [if we were angry at
someone] is thus transformed into an object of acceptance, understanding, and
accommodation, all being reintegrated using the great energy which anger began.
[2] The negatively oriented mind/body/spirit complex will use this anger in a similarly
conscious fashion, refusing to accept the undirected or random E of anger and instead, through
will and faith, funneling this energy into a practical means of venting the negative aspect of this
emotion so as to obtain control over other-self, or otherwise control the situation causing
anger.
Control is the key to negatively polarized use of catalyst. Acceptance is the key to positively
polarized use of catalyst. Between these polarities lies the potential for this random and
undirected energy creating a bodily complex analog of what you call the cancerous growth of
tissue [if not loved on positive path, or controlled on negative path, cancer can form]. 46.6,
46.7
Questioner: Then if the positively polarizing entity fails to accept the other-self, or if the
negatively polarizing entity fails to control the other-self, either will cause cancer, possibly?
177

Ra: This is partially correct. The first acceptance, or control depending upon polarity, is of the
self. Anger is one of many things to be accepted and loved as a part of self [positive path], or
controlled as a part of self [negative path] if the entity is to do work. 46.8
Questioner: [Therefore] if a negatively polarizing entity is unable to control his own anger or
unable to control himself in anger that he may cause cancer?
Ra: This is quite correct. The negative polarization contains a great requirement for control
and repression. 46.9
Questioner: A repression of what?
Ra: Any mind complex distortion which you may call emotional, which is of itself disorganized,
needs, in order to be useful to the negatively oriented entity, to be repressed and then brought
to the surface in an organized use. Thus you may find for instance, negatively polarized entities
controlling and repressing such basic bodily complex needs as the sexual desire, in order that in
the practice thereof the will may be used to enforce itself upon the other-self with greater
efficiency when the sexual behavior is allowed [non-repressed]. 46.10
Questioner: Then the positively oriented entity, rather than attempting repression of emotion,
would balance the emotion as stated in an earlier contact. Is this correct?
Ra: This is correct and illustrates the path of unity [positive path = path of unity] 46.11
questioner: How does cancer [lead to] learn/teaching when the entity [person] developing
cancer has no conscious idea of what is happening to him when he develops cancer [as is
common]?
Ra: In many cases catalyst is not used. 46.13
Questioner: What is the plan for use of the catalyst of cancer?
Ra: This catalyst, and all catalyst, is designed to offer experience. This experience in your
density may be loved and accepted [positive path] or it may be controlled [negative path].
These are the two paths. When neither path is chosen the catalyst fails in its design and the
entity proceeds until catalyst strikes it which causes it to form a bias towards acceptance and
love or separation and control. There is no lack of space/time in which this catalyst may work.
46.14

Anger, Cancer, and 4th Density
Questioner: You mentioned that thoughts of anger now [as earth enters 4D+] are causing
cancer. Can you expand on this mechanism, as it acts as a catalyst or its complete purpose?
178

Ra: The 4D is one or revealed information. Selves are not hidden to self or other-selves. The
imbalances or distortions which are of a destructive nature show, therefore, in more obvious
ways, the vehicle of the mind/body/spirit complex thus acting as a teaching resource for self
revelation Illnesses such as cancer are correspondingly very amenable to self-healing once the
mechanism of the destructive influence has been grasped by the individual. 40.12

Questioner: Then cancer is a good teaching tool because it is easily healed mentally, and once
the entity forgives the other-self at whom he is angry the cancer will disappear. Is this correct?
Ra: This is partially correct. The other portion of healing has to do with forgiveness of self and
a greatly heightened respect for the self. This may conveniently be expressed by taking care in
dietary matters. This is quite frequently a part of the healing and forgiving process. Your basic
premise [that cancer is a good self-teaching tool] is correct. 40.13

Fasting and Reprogramming Catalyst
Questioner: Can you expand on the concept of fasting for removing unwanted thought-forms?
Ra: This, as all healing techniques, must be used by a conscious being; that is, a being
conscious that the ridding of excess and unwanted material from the body complex is the
analogy to the ridding of mind or spirit of excess or unwanted material. Thus, the one discipline
or denial of the unwanted portion [of body] as an appropriate part of the self, is taken through
the tree of mind down through the trunk to subconscious levels where the connection is made,
and thus the body, mind, and spirit, then in unison, express denial of the excess or unwanted
spiritual or mental material as part of the entity.
All then falls away and the entity, while understanding and appreciating the nature of the
rejected material as part of the greater self, nevertheless, through the action of the will purifies
and refines the mind/body/spirit complex, bringing into manifestation the desired mind
complex or spirit complex attitude. 41.20

Will and Reprogramming Catalyst
Questioner: [Is] like conscious reprogramming of catalyst? For some entities, catalyst is
programmed by Higher Self to create experiences so the entity can release itself from
unwanted biases. [Is] this analogous then to the entity consciously programming this release
and using fasting as the method of communication to itself?
179

Ra: This is not only correct but may be taken further. The self, if conscious to a great enough
extent of the workings of this catalyst and the techniques of programming, may through
concentration of the will and the faculty of faith alone cause reprogramming without the
analogy of the fasting, the diet, or other analogous body complex disciplines. 41.21
Questioner: What techniques of programming [does] Higher Self use to insure that the desired
lessons are learned or attempted by the 3D self?
Ra: There is but one technique for this growing or nurturing of will and faith [needed for
catalyst reprogramming], and that is the focusing of the attention. The attention span of those
you call children is considered short. The spiritual attention span of most of your peoples is that
of the child. Thus, it is a matter of wishing to become able to collect ones attention and hold it
upon the desired programming.
This, when continued, strengthens the will. The entire activity can only occur when there exists
faith that an outcome of this discipline is possible [we must trust our inner powers]. 42.11

Catalyst of Pain in 4D
Questioner: In 4D, is the catalyst of physical pain used as a mechanism for balancing?
Ra. The use of physical pain is minimal, having only to do with the end of the 4D incarnation.
This physical pain would not be considered severe enough to treat, shall we say, in 3D. The
catalysts of mental and spiritual pain [not bodily pain] are used in 4D. 43.9
Questioner: Why is physical pain a part of the end of 4D?
Ra: You would call this variety of pain, weariness [spiritual fatigue]. 43.10








180

PART VII: TOOLS FOR TRANSFORMATION

Seeking the Heart of Self
Questioner: Could you tell us the best way to seek the heart of self?
Ra: We have given you this information in several wordings. However, we can only say the
material for your understanding is the self: the mind/body/spirit complex. You have been given
information upon healing [and] this information may be seen in a more general context as ways
to understand the self. The understanding, experiencing, accepting, and merging of self with
self and other-self, and finally with the Creator, is the path to the heart of self.
In each infinitesimal part of your self resides the One in all of Its power. Therefore, we can only
encourage these lines of contemplation or prayer [spiritual ideas for self-reflection] as a means
of subjectively/objectively using or combining various understandings to enhance the seeking
process. Without such a method of reversing the analytical process [feeling and sensing truth,
not only by thought], one could not integrate into unity the many understandings gained in
such seeking. 15.14

Accelerating Spiritual Growth
Questioner: [How can we] accelerate growth while in 3
rd
density?
Ra: The Law of One has as one of its primal distortions the free will distortion [the Law of Free
Will, the first distortion away from oneness], thus each entity is free to accept, reject, or
ignore the mind/body/spirit complexes about it and ignore the creation itself. There are many
[people on earth] who engage daily in the working upon the Law of One in one of its primal
distortions; that is, the ways of love. However, if this same entity, being biased from the depths
of its mind/body/spirit complex towards love/light, were then to accept the responsibility for
each moment of the time/space accumulation of present moments available to it, such an
entity can empower its progress in much the same way as we described the empowering of the
call of your social complex distortion to the Confederation [by The Law of Squares, intensifying
the effect of spiritual calling & seeking growth]. 10.12

Questioner: [Please give] some practices or exercises [for] acceleration toward the Law of One.
Ra: Exercise One. This is the most nearly centered and useable within your illusion complex.
181

The moment contains love. That is the lesson/goal of this illusion or density. The exercise is to
consciously see that love in awareness and understanding distortions. The first attempt is the
cornerstone. Upon this choosing rests the remainder of the life-experience of an entity. The
second seeking of love within the moment begins the addition [according to the Law of
Squares]. The third seeking empowers the second, the fourth powering or doubling the third.
As with the previous type of empowerment, there will be some loss of power due to flaws
within the seeking in the distortion of insincerity [uncertainty in the seeking]. However, the
conscious statement of self to self of the desire to seek love is so central an act of will that, as
before, the loss of power due to this friction is inconsequential.
Exercise Two. The universe is one being. When a mind/body/spirit complex views another
mind/body/spirit complex, see the Creator. This is an helpful exercise.
Exercise Three. Gaze within a mirror. See the Creator.
Exercise Four. Gaze at the creation which lies about the mind/body/spirit complex of each
entity. See the Creator.
The foundation or prerequisite of these exercises is a predilection towards what may be called
meditation, contemplation, or prayer. With this attitude, these exercises can be processed.
Without it, the data will not sink down into the roots of the tree of mind, thus enabling and
ennobling the body and touching the spirit. 10.14

Types and Use of Dreaming
Questioner: Could you define dreaming or tell us what it is and how it aids polarization?
Ra: Dreaming is an activity of communication through the veil of the unconscious mind and the
conscious mind. The nature of this activity is wholly dependent upon the situation regarding the
energy center blockages, activations, and crystallizations of a given mind/body/spirit complex
[nature and function of dreams unique for each dreamer].
[1] In one who is blocked at two of the three lower energy centers [R2-3] dreaming will be of
value in the polarization process, in that there will be a repetition of those portions of recent
catalyst as well as deeper held blockages, thereby giving the waking mind clues as to the nature
of these blockages and hints as to possible changes in perception which may lead to
unblocking.
This type of dreaming or communication through the veiled portions of the mind occurs also
with [2] those mind/body/spirit complexes which are functioning with far less blockage and
enjoying the green-ray activation or higher activation at those times at which the
mind/body/spirit complex experiences catalyst [such as life-challenges], momentarily re-
182

blocking or baffling or otherwise distorting the flow of E influx. Therefore, in all cases it is useful
to a mind/body/spirit complex to ponder the content and emotive resonance of dreams.
[3] For those whose green-ray energy centers have been activated as well as for those whose
green-ray energy centers are offered an unusual blockage due to extreme catalyst, such as
what is termed the physical death of the self or one which is beloved occurring in what you may
call your near future, dreaming takes on another activity. This is what may loosely be termed
precognition or a knowing which is prior to that which shall occur in physical manifestation in
your yellow-ray 3D space/time [3D material world]. This property of the mind depends upon its
placement, to a great extent, in time/space so that the terms of present and future and past
have no meaning. This will, if made proper use of by the mind/body/spirit complex, enable this
entity to enter more fully into the all-compassionate love of each and every circumstance
including those circumstances against which an entity may have a strong distortion towards
[feeling of] what you may call unhappiness.
[4] As a mind/body/spirit complex consciously chooses the path of the adept and, with each E
balanced to a minimal degree, begins to open the indigo-ray E center the so-called dreaming
becomes the most efficient tool for polarization, for, if it is known by the adept that work may
be done in consciousness while the so-called conscious mind rests, this adept may call upon
those which guide it [spirit guides], those presences which surround it [angelic and higher-D ET
groups], and, most of all, the magical personality, which is the Higher Self in space/time analog
[appearance of 6D-self], as it [the adept] moves into the sleeping mode of consciousness. With
these affirmations attended to, the activity of dreaming reaches that potential of
learn/teaching which is most helpful to increasing the adept towards its chosen polarity.
There are other possibilities of the dreaming not so closely aligned with the increase in polarity
which we do not cover at this particular space/time. 86.7
The activity of dreaming is an activity in which there is made a finely wrought and excellently
fashioned bridge from conscious to unconscious. In this state the various distortions which have
occurred in the energy web of the body complex, due to the misprision with which E influxes
have been received, are healed. [1] With the proper amount of dreaming comes the healing of
these distortions. Continued lack of this possibility can cause seriously distorted
mind/body/spirit complexes.
[2] The other function of the dreaming which is of aid, is that type of dream which is visionary
and which prophets and mystics have experienced from days of old. Their visions come through
the roots of mind and speak to a hungry world. Thus the dream is of service without being of a
personally polarizing nature. However, in that mystic or prophet who desires to serve, such
service will increase the entitys polarity. 86.12

Questioner: [Is] the dream designed or programmed by Higher Self?
183

Ra: In all cases, the mind/body/spirit complex [3D-self at soul level] makes what use it can of
the faculty of the dreaming. It, itself, is responsible for this activity. 86.8
Questioner: The subconscious is responsible for the design or scriptwriter for the dream?
Ra: This is correct. 86.9
Questioner: In remembering dreams, the individual can find specific clues to current E center
blockages and may, thereby, reduce or eliminate those blockages?
Ra: This is so. 86.11

Questioner: Is the memory [we have] upon waking from the dream usually reasonably
accurate?
Ra: In general, it may be noted that it is only for a trained and disciplined observer to have
reasonably good recall of the dreaming. This faculty may be learned by virtue of a discipline of
the recording immediately upon awakening of each and every detail which can be recalled. This
training sharpens ones ability to recall the dream. The most common perception of a
mind/body/spirit complex of dreams is muddied, muddled, and quickly lost. 86.10

REM Sleep and Dreaming
Questioner: There is a portion of sleep that has been called REM. Is this the state of dreaming?
Ra: This is correct. 86.13
Questioner: [REM sleep] occurs in small units during the night with gaps in between. Is there
any particular reason for this? Why [does] the dreaming process work like that?
Ra: Yes. 86.14
The portions of the dreaming process which are helpful for polarization [spiritual growth] and
also for the vision of the mystic, take place in time/space and, consequently, use the bridge
from metaphysical to physical for what seems to be a brief period of your space/time. The
time/space equivalent[non-physical dimensional experience] is far greater. The bridge remains,
however, and traduces each distortion of mind, body, and spirit as it has received the
distortions of energy influxes so that healing may take place. This healing process does not
occur with the incidence of rapid eye movement, but rather occurs largely in the space/time
portion of the mind/body/spirit complex using the bridge to time/space for the process of
healing to be enabled. 86.15
184

From Desire to Enlightenment
Questioner: Does a person need to destroy the self and ignore the material world in order to
reach enlightenment? What is the proper role of the individual self and its worldly activities to aid
them in growing more into the Law of One?
Ra: Ra. The proper role of the entity in this [3
rd
] density is to experience all things desired, to
then analyze, understand, and accept these experiences, distilling from them the love/light
within them. Nothing shall be overcome. That which is not needed falls away.
The orientation develops due to analysis of desire. These desires become more and more
distorted towards conscious application of love/light as the entity furnishes itself with distilled
experience. We have found it to be inappropriate in the extreme to encourage the overcoming
[repression or rejection] of any desires, except to suggest the imagination rather than the
carrying out in the physical plane of those desires not consonant with the Law of One [desires
that harm others], thus preserving the primal distortion of free will.
The reason it is unwise to overcome, is that overcoming is an unbalanced action creating
difficulties in balancing in the time/space continuum. Overcoming, thus, creates the further
environment for holding on to that which apparently has been overcome.
All things are acceptable in the proper time for each entity, and in experiencing, in
understanding, in accepting, in then sharing with other-selves, the appropriate distortion shall
be moving away from distortions of one kind to distortions of another which may be more
consonant with the Law of One [gradually approaching balance and awareness of oneness].
It is, shall we say, a shortcut to simply ignore or overcome any desire. It must instead be
understood and accepted. This takes patience and experience which can be analyzed with care,
with compassion for self and for other-self. 18.5

Balancing Wisdom and Compassion
Questioner: Is it more appropriate to balance this compassion with wisdom, or to allow the
compassion to develop as much as possible without being balanced?
Ra: To the student of the balancing process we may suggest that the most stringent honesty
be applied. As compassion is perceived it is suggested that, in balancing, this perception be
analyzed. It may take many, many essays into compassion [many attempts at unconditional
acceptance and understanding] before true universal love is the product of the attempted
opening and crystallization of this [R4] all-important springboard E center. Thus the student
may discover many other components [fears, anger, doubt, etc.] to what may seem to be all-
embracing love. Each of these components may be balanced and accepted as part of the self,
185

and as transitional material as the entitys seat of learn/teaching moves ever more clearly into
the green ray.
When it is perceived that universal love has been achieved, the next balancing may or may not
be wisdom. If [1] the adept is balancing manifestations [as in service to others], it is indeed
appropriate to balance universal love and wisdom. If [2] the balancing is of mind or spirit, there
are many subtleties to which the adept may give careful consideration. Love and wisdom, like
love and light, are not black and white, shall we say, but faces of the same coin. Therefore, it is
not, in all cases, that balancing consists of a movement from compassion to wisdom.
We may suggest at all times the constant remembrance of the density [3D] from which each
adept desires to move. This [3
rd
] density learns the lessons of love. In the case of Wanderers
there are half-forgotten overlays of other lessons and other densities [4D, 5D, 6D]. 85.16

Time, Space, Enlightenment
Questioner: Please expand on the concept of space/time and time/space, and how to get past
this concept, and what density level do these concepts no longer affect the individual?
Ra: The space/time and time/space concepts are those concepts describing as mathematically
as possible the relationships of your illusion, that which is seen to that which is unseen. These
descriptive terms are clumsy. They, however, suffice for this work.
In the experiences of the mystical search for unity, these need never be considered, for they
are but part of an illusory system. The seeker seeks the One. The One is to be sought, as we
have said, by the balanced and self-accepting self aware, both of its apparent distortions and its
total perfection. Resting in this balanced awareness, the entity then opens the self to the
universe which it is. The light energy of all things may then be attracted by this intense seeking,
and wherever the inner seeking meets the attracted cosmic prana [at whatever chakra point of
awareness], realization of the One takes place.
The purpose of clearing each E center is to allow that meeting place to occur at the indigo ray
vibration, thus making contact with intelligent infinity [8D] and dissolving all illusions. Service-
to-others is automatic at the released energy generated by this state of consciousness.
The space/time and time/space distinctions, as you understand them, do not hold sway except
in 3D. However, 4D, 5D, and to some extent, 6D work within some system of polarized
space/time and time/space [incarnate form experience, then disincarnate subtle realms].
57.33

Spiritual Energy Activation
186

Questioner: Each of us feels, in meditation, E upon the head in various places. Could you tell me
what this is, what it signifies, and what the various places in which we feel it signify?
Ra: In-streamings of E are felt by the E centers which need, and are prepared for, activation.
Thus, those who feel the stimulation at violet-ray level [R7] are getting just that. Those feeling it
within the forehead between the brows are experiencing indigo ray and so forth. Those
experiencing tingling and visual images are having some blockage in the E center being
activated, thus the electrical body spreads this energy out and its effect is diffused.
Those not truly sincerely requesting this E may yet feel it if the entities are not well-trained in
psychic defense. Those not desirous of experiencing these sensations and activations and
changes even upon the subconscious level, will not experience anything due to their abilities at
defense and armoring against change [respecting their free will to not change]. 50.10
Questioner: Is it normal to get two simultaneous stimulations at once?
Ra: The most normal for the adept is the following: [1] the indigo stimulation [R6] activating
that great gateway [R6 to 8D] into healing, magical work, prayerful attention, and the radiance
of being; and, [2] the stimulation of the violet ray [R7] which is the spiritual giving and taking
from and to Creator, from Creator to Creator. This is a desirable configuration. 50.11
Questioner: If [we have] a feeling in meditation at the indigo center, what is the feeling?
Ra: One who feels this activation is one experiencing in-streamings at that E center to be used
either for [a] the unblocking of this center, [b] for its tuning to match the harmonics of its other
energy centers, or [c] to activate the gateway to intelligent infinity. We cannot be specific for
each of these three workings is experienced by the entity which feels this physical complex
distortion. 54.31











187

PART VIII: SOME PRINCIPLES OF SERVICE

The Greatest Service
Questioner: What is the greatest service that we on Earth can perform individually?
Ra: There is but one service. The Law is One. The offering of self to Creator is the
greatest service, the unity, the fountainhead. The entity who seeks the One Creator is
with infinite intelligence. From this seeking, from this offering, a great multiplicity of
opportunities will evolve depending upon the mind/body/spirit complexes distortions
with regard to the various E centers of the various complexes of your [3D] illusion.
Thus, some become healers, some workers, some teachers, and so forth. 15.7

Questioner: [What are the] best ways of being of service to others?
Ra: The best way of service to others is the constant attempt to seek to share the love
of the Creator as it is known to the inner self. This involves self knowledge and the ability
to open the self to the other-self without hesitation. This involves radiating that which
is the essence or the heart of the mind/body/spirit complex.
Speaking to the intention of your question, the best way for each seeker in 3D to be of
service to others is unique to that mind/body/spirit complex. This means that the
mind/body/spirit complex must then seek within itself the intelligence of its own
discernment as to the way it may best serve other-selves. This will be different for each.
There is no best. There is no generalization. Nothing is known. 17.30

Service on Earth at Harvest
Questioner: [Can we] help [others] reach 4D level in these last days by use of some
technique?
Ra: It is impossible to help another being directly. It is only possible to make catalyst
available in whatever form, the most important being the radiation of realization of
oneness with the Creator from the self, less important being information such as we
share with you.
We, ourselves, do not feel an urgency for this information to be widely disseminated. It
is enough that we have made it available to three, four, or five. This is extremely ample
reward, for if one [person] of these obtains 4D understanding due to this catalyst, then
we shall have fulfilled the Law of One in the distortion of service.
188

We encourage a dispassionate attempt to share information without concern for
numbers or quick growth among others. That you attempt to make this information
available is, in your terms, your service. The attempt, if it reaches one, reaches all.
We cannot offer shortcuts to enlightenment. Enlightenment is, of the moment, an
opening to intelligent infinity. It can only be accomplished by the self, for the self.
Another self cannot teach/learn enlightenment, but only teach/learn information,
inspiration, or a sharing of love, of mystery, of the unknown that makes the other-self
reach out and begin the seeking process that ends in a moment, but who can know when
an entity will open the gate to the present? 17.2

Starvation and Balanced Service
Questioner: [Questions about how to help people who are starving]
Ra: To a mind/body/spirit complex which is starving, the appropriate response is
feeding of the body On the other hand the green ray response [love only] is not as
refined as that which has been imbued with wisdom [R4-R5 service]. This wisdom
enables the entity to appreciate its contributions to the planetary consciousness by the
quality of its being without regard to activity or behavior which expects results upon
visible planes. 42.6
Questioner: Is there metaphysical reason for [human starvation, as in Africa]?
Ra: Your previous assumption was correct [there is a spiritual reason for it], as to the
catalytic action of this starvation and ill health. However, it is within the free will of an
entity to respond to this plight of other-selves, and the offering of the needed foodstuffs
and substances is an appropriate response within the framework of your learn/teachings
at this time [in 3D], which involve the growing sense of love for and service to other-
selves. 42.7

Adept Service to Others
Questioner: It seems to me the primary thing of importance for those on the service-to-
others path is the development of an attitude developed through meditation, ritual,
and developing appreciation for the creation or Creator, which results in an increase in
vibration or oneness with all. Could you expand and correct that statement?
Ra: We shall not correct this statement but shall expand upon it by suggesting that to
those qualities you may add the living day by day, and moment by moment, for the true
adept lives more and more as it is. 73.19
189

PART IX: THE MAGICAL WAY OF THE ADEPT

Essentials on the Path
Questioner: [Are] discipline of the personality, knowledge of self, and control in strengthening
of the will, what a 5D+ entity would see as important?
Ra. In actuality these things are of importance in 3
rd
through early 7D. The only correction in
nuance we would make, is your use of the word, control. It is paramount that it be understood
that it is not desirable or helpful to the growth of the understanding of an entity by itself, to
control thought processes or impulses except where they may result in actions not consonant
with the Law of One. Control may seem to be a short-cut to discipline, peace, and illumination.
However, this very control potentiates and necessitates the further incarnative experience in
order to balance this control or repression of that self which is perfect.
Instead, we appreciate and recommend the use of your second verb in regard to the use of the
will. Acceptance of self, forgiveness of self, and the direction of the will; this is the path towards
the disciplined personality. Your faculty of will is that which is powerful within you as co-
Creator. You cannot ascribe to this faculty too much importance. Thus it must be carefully used
and directed in service-to-others for those upon the positively oriented path.
There is great danger in the use of the will as personality becomes stronger, for it may be used
even subconsciously in ways reducing [positive] polarity [unconscious non-loving action]. 52.7

Questioner: [Is there] anything of importance other than disciplines of personality, knowledge
of self, and strengthening of will?
Ra: This is technique. This is not the heart. Let us examine the heart of evolution.
Let us remember that we are all one. This is the great learning/teaching. In this unity lies love.
This is a great learn/teaching. In this unity lies light. This is the fundamental teaching of all
planes of existence in materialization. Unity, love, light, and joy; this is the heart of the
evolution of the spirit.
The second-ranking lessons are learn/taught in meditation and in service. At some point the
mind/body/spirit complex is so smoothly activated and balanced by these central thoughts
that the techniques you have mentioned become quite significant. However, the universe, its
mystery unbroken, is one. Always begin and end in the Creator, not in technique. 52.11
Questioner: [Is it] necessary to re-harmonize [our] thinking with the Original Creative Thought
in precise vibration, or frequency of vibration?
190

Ra: This statement, though correct, bears great potential for being misunderstood. The
precision with which each E center matches the Original Thought [perfection of each chakra]
lies not in the systematic placement of each E nexus, but rather, in the fluid and plastic
placement of the balanced blending of these E centers in such a way that intelligent energy is
able to channel itself with minimal distortion. The mind/body/spirit complex is not a machine. It
is rather what you might call a tone poem. 54.8

Disciplines of Personality and the Indigo-ray
Ra: The disciplined personality [adept], when faced with an other-self, has all centers balanced
according to its unique balance. Thusly, the other-self looks in a mirror, seeing its self. 74.9
Questioner: [How do] these disciplines affect E centers and the power of the white magician?
Ra: The heart of the discipline of the personality is threefold. One, know your self. Two, accept
your self. Three, become the Creator.
The third step [becoming the Creator] is that step which, when accomplished, renders one
the most humble servant of all, transparent in personality and completely able to know and
accept other-selves. In relation to the pursuit of the magical working, the continuing discipline
of the personality involves the adept in knowing its self, accepting its self, and thus clearing the
path towards the great indigo gateway to the Creator. To become the Creator is to become all
that there is. There is, then, no personality in the sense with which the adept begins its
learn/teaching. As the consciousness of the indigo ray becomes more crystalline, more work
may be done; more may be expressed from intelligent infinity. 74.11
Ra: The indigo center is indeed most important for the work of the adept. However, it cannot,
no matter how crystallized, correct to any extent whatsoever imbalances or blockages in other
energy centers. They must be cleared seriatim [Latin: in series] from red upwards. 74.6
The indigo ray is the ray of the adept. There is an identification between the crystallization of
that E center and improvement of the working of the [adept], as it begins to transcend
space/time balancing and to enter the combined realms of space/time and time/space. 74.8

Two Forms of Light
Questioner: [What is] the difference between the spiraling light that enters through the feet
[upward from R1], and the light invoked through the crown chakra [down-flowing from R7]?
Ra: The action of the upward spiraling light [from R1] drawn by the will to meet the inner light
of the One Infinite Creator [from R7] may be likened to the beating of the heart, and the
191

movement of the muscles surrounding the lungs and all the other functions of the
parasympathetic nervous system. The calling of the adept may be likened to those nerve and
muscle actions over which the mind/body/spirit complex has conscious control. 73.8
Ra: The upward spiraling light developed in its path by will, ultimately reaching an high place
of mating with the inward fire of the One Creator, still is only preparation for the work upon the
mind/body/spirit which may be done by the adept. There is some crystallization of E centers
used during each working, so the magician becomes more and more that which it seeks. 73.10

Magical Healing and Free Will
Ra: In examining the polarity of a service-to-others working, the free will must be seen as
paramount. Those entities of which you speak [some US television Christian evangelists] are
attempting to generate positive changes in consciousness while abridging free will. This causes
the blockage of the magical nature of the working except in those cases wherein an entity
freely desires to accept the working of the evangelist. 73.12
Questioner: [How is] free will [preserved] in a seemingly magical [spiritual] healing?
Ra: We are humble messengers of the Law of One. To us there are no paradoxes
Infringement upon free will occurs in this circumstance, only if the entity doing the working [the
healer] ascribes the authorship of this event to its self or its own skills. He who states that no
working comes from it but only through it is not infringing upon free will. 73.14

Magical Words and Light Invocation
Ra: The Law of Confusion or Free Will is utterly paramount in the workings of the infinite
creation A configuration of free will [positive spiritual seeking], one-pointed in service-to-
others, also has the potential for the alerting of a great mass of light strength. This positive light
strength, however, operates also under free will and must be invoked. 72.7
There are sound vibratory complexes [mantras, mystic syllables] which act like the dialing of
your telephone. When they are appropriately vibrated with accompanying will and
concentration, it is as though many upon metaphysical or inner planes received a telephone
call. This call they answer by their attention to your working [and sending love/light]. 74.12
Questioner: What is the difference in the effect of those [magical words] used in churches, and
those specifically magical incantations used by the adept?
Ra. If all in your churches were adepts consciously full of will, of seeking, of concentration, of
conscious knowledge of the calling, there would be no difference. The efficacy of the calling is a
192

function of the magical qualities of those who call; that is, their desire to seek the altered state
of consciousness desired. 74.13
Questioner: Is it correct that these words have a bias in consciousness [so that higher-
dimensional beings] will respond [to] this series of words.
Ra This is, to a great extent, correct. The exception is the sounding of some Hebrew and
Sanskrit vowels. These sound vibration complexes have power before time and space, and
represent configurations of light which built all that there is. 74.17
[1] In the case of the Hebrew [words], that entity known as Yahweh aided this knowledge
through impression upon the material of genetic coding [genetic modification] which became
language. [2] In the case of Sanskrit, the sound vibrations are pure due to the lack of previous,
what you call, alphabet or letter-naming. Thus, the sound vibration complexes seemed to fall
into place as from the Logos. This was a more natural or unaided situation or process. 74.19
The linkage [between certain sounds & divine power] is mathematical, or of the ratio you may
consider musical... It is equivalent to types of rotation of your primary material particles. In
some cases only the intoned vowel has effect. In other cases, most notably Sanskrit
combinations, the selection of harmonic intervals is also of resonant nature. 75.25, 75.27
You may consider the concept of sympathetic resonance [to understand this]. When certain
sounds are correctly vibrated, the creation sings. In this circumstance [white magical use of
sound] the creation becomes more and more contained within the practitioner. 75.26, 75.28

The Magical Personality
Questioner: The 3 aspects of the magical personality are stated to be power, love, and wisdom.
Is this correct and are these the only primary aspects of the magical personality?
Ra: The 3 aspects of the magical personality, power, love, and wisdom, are so-called in order
that attention be paid to each aspect in developing the basic tool of the adept; that is, its self. It
is by no means a personality of three aspects. It is a being of unity, a being of 6D, equivalent to
Higher Self, a personality enormously rich in variety of experience and subtlety of emotion.
The 3 aspects are given that the neophyte not abuse the tools of its trade, but rather approach
those tools balanced in love and wisdom, thus seeking power in order to serve. 75.38

The Workings of Jesus
Questioner: [Did] Jesus of Nazareth come from the Confederation before incarnation here?
193

Ra: The one known to you as Jesus of Nazareth did not have a name. This entity was a member
of 4D of the highest level of that sub-octave [late 4D+]. This entity was desirous of entering this
planetary sphere [Earth] in order to share the love vibration in as pure a manner as possible.
Thus, this entity received permission [from the Council of Saturn] to perform this mission. This
entity was then a Wanderer of no name, of Confederation origins, of 4D, representing the 4D
understanding of the vibration of understanding or love. 17.11
Questioner: How did Jesus learn [healing power] during his incarnation?
Ra: This entity learned the ability by a natural kind of remembering at a very young age.
Unfortunately, [he] first discovered his ability to penetrate intelligent infinity by becoming the
distortion you call angry at a playmate. This entity [childhood playmate] was touched by the
entity known as Jesus and was fatally wounded [by Jesus energy sending].
Jesus became aware that there dwelt in him a terrible potential. [He] determined to discover
how to use this E for the good, not for the negative. This entity was extremely positively
polarized and remembered more than most Wanderers do. 17.19
[Jesus] offered itself as teacher to those mind/body/spirit complexes which gathered to hear,
and even then, spoke as through a veil so as to leave room for those not wishing to hear
[respecting their free will]. When this entity was asked to heal, it oft times did so, always ending
the working with two admonitions: firstly, that the entity healed had been healed by its faith,
that is, its ability to allow and accept changes through the violet-ray into the gateway of
intelligent energy; secondly, saying always, Tell no one. These workings attempt the maximal
quality of free will while maintaining fidelity to the positive purity of the working. 73.13
Those [12 disciples] drawn to this entity were accepted by this entity, without regard for any
outcome. This entity accepted the honor/duty placed upon it by its nature [as an adept] and its
sense that to speak [teaching love/wisdom] was its mission. 73.15

Path of the True Adept
Ra: Each entity is the Creator. The entity, as it becomes more and more conscious of its self,
gradually comes to the turning point at which it determines to seek either in service to others
or in service to self. The seeker becomes the adept when it has balanced with minimal
adequacy the E centers red, orange, yellow, and blue with the addition of the green for the
positive, thus moving into indigo work.
The adept then begins to do less of the preliminary or outer work, having to do with function,
and begins to effect the inner work which has to do with being. As the adept becomes a more
and more consciously crystallized entity, it gradually manifests more and more of that which it
always has been since before time; that is, the One Infinite Creator. 75.40
194

PART X: METAPHYSICS OF EARTH AND COSMOS

Aging on Earth
Questioner: Why does rapid aging occur on this planet?
Ra: Rapid aging occurs upon this 3D planet due to an ongoing imbalance of receptor web
complex in the etheric portion of the E field of this planet. The thought-form distortions of your
peoples have caused the E streamings to enter the planetary magnetic atmosphere in such a
way that the proper streamings are not correctly imbued with balanced vibratory light/love
from the cosmic level of this octave of existence. 15.4
A perfectly balanced entity would become tired, rather than visibly aged. The lessons being
learned, the entity would depart. This is a form of aging which your peoples do not experience.
[When] understanding comes slowly, the body complex [is] decomposing more rapidly. 15.8

Earths Non-Physical Dimensions
Questioner: Are [there] seven astral and seven devachanic levels?
Ra: You speak of some of the more large distinctions in levels in your [3D non-physical] inner
planes. That is correct Entities inhabit various [astral and devachanic] planes due to their
vibration/nature. The astral plane varies from thought-forms in lower extremities, to
enlightened beings dedicated to teach/learning in the higher astral planes. In the devachanic
planes are those whose vibrations are even more close to the primal distortions of love/light.
Beyond these planes there are others. 17.36, 17.37
The 3D has an infinite number of [invisible] levels [of consciousness]. 17.35
Questioner: Are there seven sub-planes to what we call our physical plane here?
Ra: You are correct. This is difficult to understand. There are an infinite number of planes. In
your particular space/time continuum there are 7 sub-planes of mind/body/spirit complexes.
You will discover the vibrational nature of these 7 planes as you meet [people expressing
themselves at] various levels which correspond to the E influx centers.
The invisible, or inner 3D planes are inhabited by those who are not of body complex natures
such as yours; they do not [use] a chemical body. Nevertheless these entities are divided in
what you may call an artificial dream within a dream into various levels. In upper levels, desire
to communicate knowledge back down to outer planes of existence becomes less, due to the
intensive learn/teaching which occurs upon these levels. 17.38
195

We wish to establish that we are truly humble messengers of the Law of One. We can speak to
you of our experiences and our understandings and teach/learn in limited ways. However, we
cannot speak in firm knowledge of all the creations. We know only that they are infinite. We
assume an infinite number of octaves. 28.15
Questioner: Is it necessary to penetrate one level at a time as we move through these planes?
Ra: It has been our experience that some penetrate several planes [chakra levels] at one time.
Others penetrate them slowly. Some in eagerness attempt to penetrate the higher planes
before penetrating energies of so-called more fundamental planes. This causes E imbalance.

You will find ill health to frequently be the result of a subtle mismatch of energies in which
some of the higher E levels are being activated by the conscious attempts of the entity, while
the entity has not penetrated the lower E centers or sub-densities of this density. 17.39

The After-Death Experience
Questioner: Please describe the circumstances or properties of time/space, and the process of
healing of incarnative experiences [after 3D physical death] that some entities encounter?
Ra: The hallmark of time/space is the inequity between time and space. In your space/time
[3D physical plane] the spatial orientation of material causes a tangible framework for illusion.
In time/space [3D non-physical planes] the inequity is upon time. This property renders
entities and experiences intangible in a relative sense. In your framework, each particle or core
vibration moves at a velocity which approaches the speed of light from the direction of supra-
luminal [beyond light-speed] velocities [i.e., from higher dimensions].
Thus, the time/space or metaphysical experience is very finely tuned and, although an analog
of space/time, lacking in its tangible characteristics [not as solid]. In these metaphysical planes
there is a great deal of time, which is used to review and re-review the biases and
learn/teachings of a prior space/time incarnation.
The extreme fluidity of these regions makes it possible for much [understanding] to be
penetrated, which must be absorbed before the process of healing of an entity may be
accomplished. Each entity is located in a somewhat immobile state [in space], much as you are
[currently] located in [3D] space/time in a somewhat immobile state in time. In this immobile
space the entity has been placed by the form-maker [etheric body] and Higher Self so that it
may be in proper configuration for learning that which it received in space/time incarnation.
Depending upon this time/space locus, there will be certain helpers [guides, angelic] which
assist in this healing process. The process involves seeing in full the experience, seeing it against
the backdrop of the mind/body/spirit complex total experience, forgiving the self for all
missteps as regards the missed guideposts during the incarnation and, finally, the careful
196

assessment of the next necessities for learning. This is done entirely by Higher Self until an
entity has become conscious in space/time of the process and means of spiritual evolution at
which time the entity will consciously take part in all decisions. 71.6

Healing and Life-Review After Death
Ra: The process in space/time [during incarnation] of forgiveness and acceptance is much like
that in time/space [after death], in that the qualities of the process are analogous. However, in
space/time it is not possible to determine the course of events beyond the incarnation but only
to correct present imbalances. In time/space it is not possible to correct any unbalanced
actions but rather to perceive imbalances and thusly forgive the self for that which is.
The decisions then are made to set up the possibility/probabilities of correcting these
imbalances in future space/time experiences. The advantage of time/space is that of the
fluidity of the grand overview. The advantage of space/time is that, working in darkness with a
tiny candle, one may correct imbalances. 71.7

Spiritual Powers, Disease, and 4th Density
Questioner: [Why are] many people now bending metal [and] other things like [that]?
Ra: That which occurs in this instance may be likened to the influence of the second spiral of
light in a pyramid being used by an entity. As this second spiral ends at the apex, the light may
be likened unto a laser beam in the metaphysical sense, and when intelligently directed may
cause bending not only in the pyramid, but this is the type of E which is tapped into by those
capable of this focusing of the upward spiraling light. This is made possible through contact in
indigo ray with intelligent energy. 58.18

Wanderers and Spiritual Healing
Questioner: Why [must Wanderers] regain certain abilities to perfect his healing ability?
Ra: The Wanderer [is like] the infant attempting to verbalize the sound complexes of your
peoples. The memory of the ability to communicate is within the infants undeveloped mind,
but the ability to practice or manifest this speech is not immediately forthcoming due to the
limitations of the mind/body/spirit complex it has chosen to be a part of in this experience.
So it is with the Wanderer which, remembering the ease with which adjustments can be made
in the home density, yet still having entered 3D, cannot manifest that memory due to the
limitation of the chosen experience. The chances of a Wanderer being able to heal in 3D are
197

only more than those native to this density, because the desire to serve may be stronger and
this method of service chosen. 66.6
Questioner: [If] a Wanderer [seeks] to learn techniques of healing in 3D, he is primarily
concerned with balancing and unblocking of E centers. Am I correct?
Ra: This is correct. Only in so far as the healer has become balanced may it be a channel for
the balancing of an other-self. The healing is first practiced upon the self 66.8

Wanderers and Magical Ability
Ra: There are many Wanderers whom you may call adepts who do no conscious [magical]
work in the present incarnation. It is a matter of attention. One may be a fine catcher of a [ball],
but if the eye is not turned [it] is tossed, then perchance it will pass the entity by. If it [the
Wanderer] turned its eyes upon the sphere [learning magical work], catching would be easy.
In the case of Wanderers which seek to recapitulate the degree of adeptness which each had
acquired previous to this life experience, we may note that even after the forgetting process
has been penetrated [understanding themselves as Wanderers], there is still the yellow
activated body which does not respond as does the adept which is of a green- or blue-ray
activated body [from 4D or 5D]. Thusly, you may see the inevitability of frustrations and
confusion due to the inherent difficulties of manipulating the finer forces of consciousness
through the chemical apparatus of the yellow-ray [3D] activated body. 75.23

Ras Spiritual Practices in 6D
Questioner: [Please] describe the rituals or techniques used by Ra in [spiritual] seeking.
Ra: To speak of that which 6D social memory complexes labor within in order to advance, is at
best misprision [entangling] of plain communication, for much is lost in transmission of concept
from density to density, and the discussion of 6D is inevitably distorted greatly.
However, we shall attempt to speak to your query for it is an helpful one, in that it allows us to
express once again the total unity of creation. We seek the Creator upon a level of shared
experience to which you are not privy and rather than surrounding ourselves in light we have
become light. Our understanding is that there is no other material except light. Our rituals, as
you may call them, are an infinitely subtle continuation of the balancing processes which you
are now beginning to experience.
We seek now without polarity. Thus we do not invoke any power from without, for our search
has become internalized as we become light/love and love/light. These are the balances we
198

seek, the balances between compassion and wisdom, which more and more allow our
understanding of experience to be informed, that we may come closer to the unity with the
One Creator which we so joyfully seek.
Your rituals at your level of progress [on the 3D plane] contain the concept of polarization, and
this is most central at your particular space/time. 64.5
Let us express a thought. Ra is not elite. Our work was that of your people, of experiencing the
catalyst of joys and sorrows. Our circumstances were somewhat more harmonious [but] any
entity or group may create the most splendid harmony in any outer atmosphere. Ras
experiences are no more than your own; yours is the dance at 3D harvest. 64.7

The Value of 3D Incarnation
Questioner: [Why must] an entity, during incarnation in the physical become polarized or
interact properly with other entities, and why this isnt possible in between incarnations when
the entity is aware of what he wants to do. Why must he come into an incarnation and lose
conscious memory of what he wants to do, and then act in a way in which he hopes to act?
Ra: Let us give the example of the man who sees all the poker hands. He then knows the
game. It is but childs play to gamble, for it is no risk. The other hands are known. The
possibilities are known and the hand will be played correctly but with no interest.
In time/space [3D non-physical planes] and in the true color green density [4D], the hands of
all are open to the eye. The thoughts, the feelings, the troubles, all these may be seen. There is
no deception and no desire for deception. Thus much may be accomplished in harmony but the
mind/body/spirit gains little polarity from this interaction.
Let us re-examine this metaphor and multiply it into the longest poker game you can imagine,
a lifetime. The cards are love, dislike, limitation, unhappiness, pleasure, etc. They are dealt and
re-dealt and re-dealt continuously. You may, during this incarnation beginand we stress
beginto know your own cards. You may begin to find the love within you. You may begin to
balance your pleasure, your limitations, etc. However, your only indication of other-selves
cards is to look into the eyes.
You cannot remember your hand, their hands, perhaps even the rules of this game. This game
can only be won by those who lose their cards in the melting influence of love, can only be won
by those who lay their pleasures, their limitations, their all upon the table face up and say
inwardly: All, all of you players, each other-self, whatever your hand, I love you. This is the
game: to know, to accept, to forgive, to balance, and to open the self in love. This cannot be
done without the forgetting, for it would carry no weight in the life of the mind/body/spirit
being-ness totality. 50.12
199

VI: CONCLUSIONS

After nearly 200 pages of some pretty high-density teaching, theres little left to say. If youve
read through the entire book to this page, I salute you and your perseverance! As one teacher
said, wisdom is a rather lonely matter and so, I applaud your willingness to face such
loneliness to expand the mind-light. All we learn of reality does glorify the reality of all
As for matters down here on the ground, by the time you read this world conditions may be
far more challenging than now (as of March 2011). But whatever comes down the line be it
regional Middle East war, global WWIII, plagues and riots, lamentation, cries and gnashing of
teeth please remember the greater view. Indeed, we are spiritual beings having a human
experience, and if youre a wanderer (which is likely), then you chose to be here now.
Being a relatively bright soul in a land of sleepers, a knower among those who care not to know,
a helper in the field of those needing help but afraid of their own shadow indeed, our position
here is poignant. And yet, all the poignancy is yet more catalyst for growing love.
Ill end this book with another passage from Ra, about life in 3D under the veil of forgetting:
human incarnation like the longest poker game you can imagine.
Let us re-examine this metaphor and multiply it into the longest poker game you can imagine,
a lifetime. The cards are love, dislike, limitation, unhappiness, pleasure, etc. They are dealt and
re-dealt and re-dealt continuously. You may, during this incarnation beginand we stress
beginto know your own cards. You may begin to find the love within you. You may begin to
balance your pleasure, your limitations, etc.

You cannot remember your hand, their hands, perhaps even the rules of this game. This game
can only be won by those who lose their cards in the melting influence of love, can only be won
by those who lay their pleasures, their limitations, their all upon the table face up and say
inwardly: All, all of you players, each other-self, whatever your hand, I love you.
This is the game: to know, to accept, to forgive, to balance, and to open the self in love. This
cannot be done without the forgetting, for it would carry no weight in the life of the
mind/body/spirit being-ness totality. -- Ra (Session 50, Question 12)

I wish you peace, clarity and faith love love, love truth, and all shall be well.

OM AH HUM
200